120 Days of Blueblood

by Bronystories

Rating: mature
Tags: Dark, Alternate Universe, Sad, Princess Luna, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Prince Blueblood, Princess Celestia, Sex, Tragedy, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 75167

One by one, Prince Blueblood schemes to make the mane six into his latest conquests

This story takes place in an alternate universe set before the events of the first season. In this Equestria, Luna never became Nightmare Moon and the two princesses have ruled the kingdom together for thousands of years, where they are revered as gods.
When Prince Blueblood is denied access to the females of Rarity's family, he plots to make them come to him. Future chapters will involve different members of the mane six.

This story is rated 18+ for graphic descriptions of necrophilia, rape, incest, torture, watersports, scat, pedofoalila and jaywalking. Anyone uncomfortable with these topics should not read it! Viewer discretion is strongly advised.

Those familiar with "Salo" will understand the origins of this story.

Here's what the critics are saying about "120 Days of Blueblood."

"I think [Bronystories] may have written something that will inevitably become one of the most hated and taboo pieces of pony literature in our fandom, growing to the level of Cupcakes, if not worse!" -DaHaLoJeDi

"This honestly takes the cake of being one of, if not the most, revolting thing that I've seen posted on this site." -GingerNutGin

"If I could rate this down twice, I would." -lazy

"I feel physically ill after reading this, and I didn't even read it thoroughly." -MelanSky

"I've read Cupcakes... I've read Rainbow Factory... and I've read Sweet Apple Massacre but this... I literally vomited on my keyboard whilst reading this, I hope you're happy..." -Obsidian Shard

"The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy tells us that drinking a Pan-Galactic Gargle Blaster is like having your brain smashed out by a brick wrapped around a slice of lemon. This story, on the other hand, is like having your brain slowly sliced into pieces by a buzzsaw powered on Cupcakes." -DeathRiseRobo

"Why... why would you create such a harrowing, sadistic story like this? I literally cannot think of words to describe this monstrosity." -Trials

"This, Sir, is one of the most disgusting, revolting, and despicable pieces of filth I have ever read. Well done." -Scrimshaw

"Reading this and semi-enjoying it makes my brain go 'WTF,' but my boner go 'me gusta.'" -Nostalgia Schmaltz

"I loved every last bit of it. Words cannot describe my joy, hats off." -ShadowBoxingKing

"120 Days of Blueblood is perhaps the most atrocious (in terms of the graphic rape situations) and the best ( in terms of great story writing and dark atmosphere) story that was ever written." -Mr.Shy92

"One of the things I love about this story, it takes two of the most opposite in the world things, and it mixes them together with an eye for detail and homage that would make Twilight proud." -Fiddlebottoms

"To call [The Assassin] the best chapter of Blueblood... the best chapter from [Bronystories], or the best grimdark fic in existence all seem understatements. I think this is the one of the very best things on FimFiction." -The Sweezlenub

"Not enough clop, rape or cruelty." -brutalassmaster(banned)

"This story, while it will never have a place on my FAV list, is still well thought out, ingeniously written and impossible to ignore. I can honestly say that I BOTH wish to never see another chapter of this story and that I cannot wait to see what you do next." -MagusNeon

"I've read dozens of gore fics, rape fics, and generally terrible fics. I survived the worst of 4chan's gore, disease, and pains threads. I thought nothing on the Internet could ever phase me. But then I found this. And you have won. Reading this fic is actually painful. It actually hurts my heart to do so. After 17 years of Internet usage and seeing vistas of horror that not even Lovecraft could have imagined and not being phased in the least, you have won. And I salute you sir." -Polaris_Brightstar

"Although not one single piece of this work turned me on in any way, I have to laud [Bronystories for his] excellent expose on the libertine movement, and apologize for my prior critique of this as mindless smut. I only read the first chapter, and that was a grave mistake. Truly one of the most beautifully written pieces of disgusting shit I have ever read. In short, BRAVO." -baronessbyron

"I don't usually mind gore fics, but this takes "Disturbing" to a whole new level. I agree with everyone who says this must be one of the most hated stories in the fandom, because they are probably right. I'm sorry, but this made me sick." - Mudraynebow

Published 2012-07-09 07:24:02 UTC
Last updated 2013-07-31 16:20:33 UTC

The Dressmaker

“Hope is the worst of evils, for it prolongs the torment of man”
— Friedrich Nietzsche

If history will judge me a monster, then so be it. I will not live my life cowering in fear of a future generation's scorn. I'm untouchable from derision or reprisal as long as I'm alive, for I am a prince.

Even the mere mention of my name, Blueblood, sends a chill down the spine of even the most stalwart of stallions. The blood runs cold in everypony's heart when they hear the sounds of trumpets heralding my royal procession.

By right of my power, nothing is beyond my reach. My aunts control the sun and the moon, and I control everything that is touched by their light.

In recent memory, there was one family who challenged my authority by refusing one of my demands. Unlike the Canterlot unicorns, who all rightly fear me, this unicorn family hailed from the tiny province of Ponyville. Having come to the capital city, they were unaware that all my desires were to be granted without question. I made sure they paid dearly for their ignorance.

The parents had traveled here with their two children to peddle the custom-made clothing of their elder daughter. An enchanting young mare, with a coat the color of cream. The flowing locks of her mare were a royal purple. Her mother was also striking, with wide child-bearing hips. The matriarch had a pink mane and shared her daughter's lovely mane color.

I fully admit that the depths of my licentiousness knows no age limit, as I also lusted after the youngest daughter. As with her sister, this filly's coat was pure white. The daughter's youth was confirmed by the fact that she was without a cutie mark.

I summoned for the father, a white unicorn with a bushy mustache. He had the piece of mind to bow in my presence. The stallion asked what I desired of their humble merchant family.

I said I requested the company of his wife and daughters to service me. I was even generous enough to offer to pay for the use of his wretched family. The fool stallion became indignant and refused. He slandered my name, a crime punishable by death in and of itself.

The father rejoined the females, and without another word to his family, the clan disappeared from my presence into the marketplace to sell their goods in peace.

The father's spurning of my offer only fueled my perverted lusts. Knowing that one catches more flies with honey, I hatched a cunning plan to achieve my ends.

I called for my most deadly assassin, Nightshade. He had witnessed the affront to my honor and was eager to eke out his bloody vengeance on the whole family.

My loyal Nightshade offered to slowly torture each member of the family to death. The father would watch helplessly as the three females were violated and abused one by one until they begged for the sweet release of oblivion.

I admired his sense of poetic justice, but I rejected his method.

After explaining the plan, Nightshade followed my instructions to the letter. He stalked the Ponyville unicorns unseen. As the evening drew nigh, the family found a room at the local inn. After paying for their quarters, the mother assisted her two daughters in taking their unsold wares to their room.

In the first floor of the inn, there was a bar. The father stopped in for a drink. From there it was simple. The assassin found a drunken vagrant at the bar and pitted him against the father.

As the drunk attempted to start a brawl, a blinding flash of light was sent out by my merchant of death. In the confusion, he assassinated the drunk, in order to frame the father for the murder. Nightshade then blended back into the crowd before the bar patron's eyes had time to recover.

The first thing everypony saw when their eyesight returned was the dead drunk, with the father standing over the body. Cries of murder rang out through the inn. The royal guard was summoned and arrived almost immediately. This was due to my cleverness in stationing several guards near the inn.

Upon hearing the commotion, the mother and daughters ran out just in time to witness their father being carried out in chains, flanked on either side by a royal guard. The body of the dead drunk was carried off to the morgue.

The wife ran outside after her husband. He was carted off to the palace dungeons swearing his innocence to the heavens.

Feeling faint, the mother returned to the inn and begged to know where she could go to plead her husband's case. She swore on her life that her husband was a gentle soul, with a quiet temper. The mare insisted that this tragedy was not the fault of her stallion. The daughters began to cry, also testifying of their father's character.

Nightshade listened intently. The mare grew desperate, as the bar patrons knew to not get involved with strangers, lest they meet a similar fate. The three females began sobbing over their patriarch's incarceration and the indifference of the citizens of Canterlot.

At this point my assassin stepped forward. He told the mother that I had the power to save anypony from the executioner's axe.

She expressed her gratitude and asked how she might be granted an audience with me. Nightshade offered to take her there himself. He also encouraged the mother to take her two daughters along, as their presence might sway my decision.

When my assassin delivered the three females unto me, I listened as they rambled on about their doddering fool of a father. They implored me to show mercy.

I expressed to them that the crime of murder was a capital offense. The wife swore that her husband had been framed.

I asked her if she was willing to make any sacrifice to save her husband.

She handed me all the money they had made selling clothes. She promised that in the morning they would sell their cart and other possessions as well to pay for his release.

I laughed mirthlessly and threw the coin purse at her hooves. I told the wife that she could not simply buy her husband's life with mere money.

The pink mare offered to be my servant. Her daughters chimed in saying that they would also work in the palace to earn their father's freedom.

I dismissed their offer, citing that I had many fine servants and had no need for more.

The females began to cry. They begged to know the price of the stallion's life. They insisted that they would find a way to pay it, no matter the cost.

I told them that there was one thing that could free their father. The wife begged to know the answer. I told her that her husband's release hinged on me achieving... release.

The wife looked shocked. She cast her eyes to the ground, unable to look at me. I reasoned that one night of passion was certainly worth the life of her husband. The daughters protested the infidelity, citing that their mother would never sully herself to break her marriage vows. The mare shouted for her children to be silent.

In an impressive show of will, the mare raised her head and looked me in the eyes. Tears stained her cheeks, but her eyes burned with righteous indignation.

She agreed to lie with me that night, in exchange for her husband's freedom. I haggled with her, reasoning that an old mare such has herself could not hope to satisfy me. She insisted that she would be submissive to my every carnal desire. I told the wife that her proposition was acceptable.

Once the deal had been made, I announced that my first desire was for her two daughters to join us. The mare cried for anything but that. She begged me to spare the innocence and preserve the purity of her daughters.

I grew impatient with the mare and was prepared to cancel the whole arrangement, when one of her daughters intervened.

The elder one, the dressmaker, generously offered to service me, in addition to her mother, if I would spare the younger sibling.

I consented to this, provided the youngest be present in the room as we consummated the deed. With everlasting shame and embarrassment etched on her countenance, the mother agreed.

I led the three females into my majestic bed chambers. Along the walls were huge paintings of ponies engaged in the most lurid of orgies. The mares averted their eyes ashamed, while the little filly blushed and looked at all the explicit illustrations, her foal-like innocence unsure of what was occurring in them.

Below a grand painting of a mare servicing seven stallions at once, I had placed against the wall a fainting couch. I directed the youngest daughter to sit down and enjoy the show.

The mother moved in front of her young filly and expressed her love. She also expressed great sorrow for the fate of their family.

Desiring an erotic display, I commanded the mother to begin licking the private parts of her young daughter. She protested. saying it went against our agreement to leave the youngest one unmolested. I hit the stupid bitch on the back of the head for her insolence. Her daughters were crying over their injured mother. I told the mare that I had agreed not to touch the child. I made no such promises for them.

Levitating a candlestick over to the mother I threatened her by saying that if she didn't begin pleasuring the child with her mouth, then she would be required to shove this candlestick up her daughter's young ass. Horrified at the alternative, the mother began to gently kiss her young daughter's virgin lips.

My royal member began to grow erect. Sitting down beside the young foal, I put a hoof around her shoulder, and played with her pale pink and purple mane. I asked the child what she thought of my paintings. She replied, in a furtive tone, that she didn't understand. I explained to her that she and her mother and sister were fulfilling their highest purpose in life tonight. I told her that a commoner's solitary meaningful contribution to society was to provide pleasure to royalty. The filly gave a hesitant smile.

The child squirmed, due to the lurid kisses she was receiving. The filly asked if this sight pleased me. I replied that I was pleased and reassured her that she would soon be reunited with her father. She smiled nervously as she tried to keep her head amidst a maelstrom of conflicting emotions within her young mind.

The young child complained that her mother's touch was making her tummy feel funny. I snickered at her naivety. The mare sobbed silently as she continued to kiss her daughter's nethers.

The elder sibling sat with her eyes closed, not wanting to witness the awful scene

I rubbed my shaft with my other hoof and summoned the dressmaker over.

She knelt down beside her mother and looked up at me. Her eyes gravitated towards my swollen stallionhood.

I asked her if she had ever fellated a stallion before. She blushed and confessed that she was still a virgin.

I warned her that if she injured me in any way, then her incompetence would be the cause of death for her entire family.

I rested my left fore-hoof on her head as I guided my cock deeper down her throat. I pulled her head forward with my hoof leading her lips towards the base of my shaft.

Tears welled in the elder daughter's eyes as she choked, while managing to suppress her gag reflex.

Hearing the gurgling sounds of the young mare, the mother shifted her eyes to the right. She watched horrified as her elder daughter swallowed the entire length of my member.

To increase my pleasure, I told the daughter to bob her head back and forth. I warned her again to mind her teeth, or she would live to regret it.

While my stallionhood was being serviced, I focused my attention back on the mother and daughter. I had grown bored of the mild stimulation being given to the child. I told the mother that her daughter's lips had been kissed sufficiently. It was now time for her to use her tongue. Specifically, I wanted her to stick it inside her daughter's tender rose petals.

The mother began to protest. I coldly reminded her that her husband's life was at stake. I warned the pink mare that if she objected to another demand, I would consider our deal as forfeit. She sadly complied, pushing her fleshy mouth muscle past the foal's virgin lips.

The little filly squirmed as her mother's tongue became the first thing to ever pass into the folds of her tender vagina.

She asked her mother to take her tongue out, complaining that it made her feel weird. Dismissing her daughter's pained pleas, the mother sobbed and continued her insertion. The mare was well aware of the price for disobedience.

The elder daughter was doing an excellent job to pleasure me. In spite of her insistence of being a virgin, I doubted her innocence.

I remarked that the elder daughter sucked cock as good as the finest whores in the kingdom. I speculated that she must have swallowed the cum of many stallions in order for a family as poor as theirs to purchase the expensive materials used to make her pretty dresses.

The white mare continued bobbing her mouth back and forth against my rock-hard shaft. She looked up at me with an expression which neither indicated guilt nor innocence regarding my accusations of previous whoredoms.

Having been made sufficiently slick, I removed my stallionhood from the daughter's mouth. I commanded the mother to stop pleasuring the young filly's pussy. The mother was only too relieved to stop. She immediately removed her tongue and rested her head on the fainting couch, sobbing.

The young child lay there panting. Too young to comprehend these foreign sensations, her mother's cunnilingus had left the filly merely confused.

I instructed the youngest daughter to turn around that I might get a good view of her ass. She didn't want to. She called me mean and cried for her father. The mother was wise to silence her stupid daughter. She begged the little filly to obey my commands, ensuring her that it would all be over soon.

Once the filly was in position, I could see her petite bottom. I instructed the mother to treat her daughter's ass as she had done with her pussy. I demanded to see her anal ring stretched by the insertion of her mother's tongue.

This request was almost too much for the mare. She soon acquiesced, approaching her baby's butt. The mother lamented the everlasting shame of it all and cursed her womb for bearing daughters who lived to experience such degrading depravity.

As she licked around the filly's pert asshole, the daughter couldn't help but giggle, saying that it tickled.

I chuckled a mirthless laugh as I mounted the mother.

The mare let out a gasp of surprise, which was muffled by her daughter's behind. Choosing my target, I positioned my throbbing member next to the wife's unprepared asshole.

I bucked my hips hard, driving myself deep with one thrust. Her dry ass began bleeding as the mother lifted her head, letting out an ear-piercing shriek. The scream startled the young filly, who voided her bladder all over her mother's face. The yellow liquid got in the mare's mouth and on her mane, as I repeatedly thrust violently into her hot ass.

The added watersports humiliation was something I had not anticipated, but was a welcome bonus to the proceedings.

The mare screamed for mercy, shouting that my tool was too large for her tight entrance. How I loved to see her in such sweet agony. Her rectal walls clenched tight around me. As I pulled out, her bloodied ring sent ripples of pleasure throughout my body.

I commanded her to return her piss-soaked face to her daughter's asshole and continue to service it.

Desiring further stimulation, I summoned the elder daughter to take her place behind me.

I complimented her on her exquisite tongue. I inquired if she was as adept at rimjobs as her dear mother.

I ordered the dressmaker to stretch my asshole out with her tongue. The daughter complied, sorrowfully.

Her tongue poked itself into my ass. The feeling was glorious. Had I not already promised to unite the dressmaker with her father, I would have gladly kept her as my own personal shitlicker.

The elder daughter rocked her head back and forth with my hips as I continued to ream the mother's asshole. Blood from her gaping wound leaked down her thighs.

I reveled in the scene, wishing the father could see his family now. We were a four-pony train, connected by asses, tongues and cock.

As I continued my rear ruination, the mother's rectum stretched itself to accommodate my girth. In time her anal cavity became looser and less pleasurable for me, but more so for her.

The buggering which she was receiving must have flipped a switch in the mind of the mare, for she soon began to lose herself to the pleasure. She let out a carnal moan and began shaking her hips, trying to further stimulate her ass.

The rimjob she was giving grew more intense, almost as if she'd completely forgotten she was servicing her own daughter.

As the youngest child continued to be molested, she cried out for her mother to stop being so perverse.

Completely oblivious to the world around her except for her own pain and rising pleasure, the mother stuck her tongue deep inside her young daughter's anal passage and wiggled it around. The mare moaned with lust as her tongue penetrated the filly's small butthole over and over, stretching it out beyond it's normal limits. The daughter screamed for her mother to stop, but the mare continued, undaunted.

After a few more minutes of hard thrusting, the mare pulled her tongue from her daughter's loose ass and let out a loud moan of pleasure. She screamed her husband's name in ecstasy.

My hind legs were suddenly sprayed with her feminine ejaculate. Even without any clitoral stimulation, the wife had managed to climax from solely anal penetration.

I was furious that the slutty bitch had the audacity to cum before a prince and stain my royal legs with her common mare juices. To compound the offense, the harlot had the nerve to imagine her husband as I screwed her ass.

Not willing to stand for so great an insult, I removed my member from the whorish mare's derriere. The elder daughter's mouth became separated from my ass with a popping sound as I moved closer to the fainting couch. I was going to teach that trollop of a mother that my pleasure is what mattered. What she felt counted as naught.

After spitting in the mother's mane, I set my sights on the real prize I craved. I announced that I desired to deflower the youngest daughter's pussy and ass.

The mother, who had been enjoying the bliss from her orgasm was suddenly brought back to her harsh reality. She shielded me from the filly, saying that she would rather die before she let her daughter lose her virginity to the likes of me.

The elder daughter whined and said that I was breaking the arrangement.

I spat in her face and said the deal had changed when her whore of a mother had the gall to cum before royalty. I told the mares to be grateful that I was still willing to release their father, provided the youngest was able to slack my carnal thirst.

I told the mother that if I was not given their youngest daughter's virginity, then I would take it by force and kill their whole stupid family when I was done. The three females broke down and sobbed. I ordered the mother to assist me in taking her daughter.

The mare lay beside her sobbing foal on the fainting couch and rested a hoof on her chest. Finally the moment to deflower the young virgin had arrived. I was mad with anticipation!

I called for the older daughter to resume her duties by giving my ass a proper tongue bath. Once the elder daughter's tongue had plunged itself back into the depths of my ass, I was ready to enter the filly's hot, little cave.

As the youngest child lay on her back, I buried myself within her in a single thrust. As my large stallionhood forced its way inside, the filly thrashed on the couch, screaming. The mother bawled her eyes out as she tried to hold her daughter still.

Virgin blood ran down my thighs as the filly screamed pitifully. She was even tighter than her mother's asshole! Due to her young size, I was unable to fit more than a third of my cock into her before my cock head pressed against her underdeveloped womb. I made several small thrusts, further tearing her bleeding inner walls.

My ass clenched around the dressmaker's tongue as she increased my pleasure tenfold! I praised the elder daughter for her skills, citing that if she ever tired of dressmaking, she could make a fortune as a whore.

Sensing my climax approaching, I pulled out of her bleeding vagina. I wanted to refrain from cumming until I had sampled her other tight hole.

The filly lay there sobbing, as blood and my precum leaked from her torn pussy. I commanded the mother to reposition her daughter and spread her young ass cheeks, that her hole might receive my stallionhood.

The mother's tears dripped onto the filly's rear as she complied with my command. Fresh blood continued to run down the insides of the daughter's legs; staining her white coat red.

Holding her daughter's tail out of the way, the mother begged that I finish quickly.

I chided the grieving mare, telling her I would screw her daughter's ass for as long as I desired.

I rammed my large cock into her tight hole. Her voice cracked as the filly let out an ear-piercing shriek that echoed off my tall bedroom halls. Her high-pitched screams of pain sounded like sweet music to my ears.

The mother's rimjob from earlier had ensured her anal passage would be better prepared to take my girth. The blood from her virgin flower also acted as wonderful lube. In spite of these considerations, my cock was still the largest thing to ever pass through her petite bottom. The daughter's ass tore and split as I reamed her raw.

The filly wailed, complaining of the burning pain in her bottom and begged me to pull out. She cried for her father to save her as I plumbed deeper into her depths. The mother stroked her daughter's hair and tried to comfort the hysterical filly. The mare assured her that it would all be over soon and they would be reunited with their father. The mother promised that when this was over, they would leave for their home and never return to this wicked city ever again.

The elder daughter continued to diddle my asshole. As my climax grew, I had difficulty controlling my bowels. Several rank farts escaped my rear. The rancid aroma of my royal wafts filled the dressmaker's nose and mouth. She pulled her face away, gagging and retching.

I thrust forward to the hilt. The little filly's anal ring connected with the base of my tool. My family jewels slapped against her violated vagina as I came inside her. Thick ropes of royal refuse sprayed from my cock head. I continued to pump her ass as I came, milking my orgasm for all it was worth. My princely semen filled her bowels as I screamed in ecstasy.

As I removed my cock, it was covered in a mix of my semen and the filly's blood and shit. I summoned the elder daughter over to lick my member clean. In spite of the revulsion on her face, she complied. The dressmaker shuddered as she swallowed her sister's shit and blood along with trace amounts of my princely penial paste.

As my stallionhood was given a tongue bath, I looked over at the little filly. She was sobbing uncontrollably into her mother's lap, as my royal seed began to leak from her gaping asshole and slid down to mingle with the blood encrusted on her torn vagina.

The pink mare hugged her daughter close as the two of them wept. The mother expressed how proud she was of her brave little filly. The mare said that because of her daughter's courage, the life of her father would be spared.

In her young body's effort to expel the sperm, the filly gave a small fart, which sprayed my essence across the floor. I chuckled.

When my member was cleaned, the elder daughter went to join the rest of her family on the couch. None of them dared look at me. I assured the family that our arrangement was complete and that they would indeed be reunited with their father soon.

I stood by the curtain-covered window and poured three glasses of wine for the females. I ordered them to come here and drink, that it might take the edge off of their ordeal. They reluctantly trotted over and took the glasses.

It was dawn outside and a small crowd had gathered to witness the public execution of the family's patriarch. He had been found guilty of murder and sentenced to die by the executioner's axe.

His face was bloodied after having sustained a severe beating from the palace guards during the night. His mustache was encrusted with blood from his broken nose. One of his eyes was bruised black to the point of being swollen shut. He had lost a couple of teeth and blood sprayed from his mouth when he spoke.

As the fool lay with his head on the chopping block, he repeatedly proclaimed his innocence and begged in the name of Celestia to be shown his family.

The executioner had been given strict instructions to delay the execution until my bedroom window was opened.

Once the three females had drunken their wine, I opened the window. The family stared at their father as the axe was raised. The father's last words were a desperate plea to be able to look upon his family before dying. If the fool would have turned his head to the right, he would have seen them.

The females watched helplessly as the executioner's axe fell with a sickening slice. The father's head tumbled off the chopping block and into the basket.

The two daughters shrieked, crying for their father. The mother stared at her husband's body. She didn't cry, as she had already produced all the tears she could muster. Staring at the still corpse of her lover, the mare felt dead inside.

She whispered that I had lied to them.

I replied with a smile that I had been completely honest in that they would soon be reunited with their husband and father.

After a faint moan escaped her lips, the littlest child fell to the ground. The mares assumed that she had fainted from grief. In actuality, it was the poison in the wine beginning to take effect. As the mother and daughter tried to rouse the dead filly, the poison started to take its toll on them as well. The two mares soon joined the rest of their family in the chilly embrace of death.

My benevolence and compassion are nonpareil. Who, besides me, would be kind enough to administer a quick-acting poison as their means of death?

Before my eyes lay a pile of dead pony flesh; a mother and her two daughters. I summoned some of my burlier servants to dispose of the bodies. I let them know that the mother and older daughter still had some tight holes which had not been used, should they desire them. The necrophilic stallions eagerly dragged the three bodies from my chambers to have their wicked way with them.

The father's head was placed on a pike as a warning to others of my power. The only reason why the three females were spared such ignominy, is because by the time my servants had finished fornicating with their bodies, even their heads were too mangled to be suitable for public display. Their mutilated, cum-filled carcasses were fed to the palace dogs.

I stopped by the innkeeper's residence later that day and used the money from the mother's coin purse to buy the unsold dresses that were still in their room. The shopkeeper gratefully accepted the money, as he didn't know what to do with the clothes after the family never returned for their possessions.

Once I was back in my room, I displayed the dresses as a memento of my conquest. It's good to be the prince.

The Scholar

“It has often been said that power corrupts. But it is perhaps equally important to realize that weakness, too, corrupts. Power corrupts the few, while weakness corrupts the many."
— Eric Hoffer

Being a prince isn't all mindless frivolities. On occasion I am called upon to rectify matters of grave importance. One such case was that of aunt Celestia's mad monk.

Before she became a heretic who spouted forth the most unholy of blasphemies, she was a faithful scholar of the princess. The monk in question was a purple unicorn mare who had pink streaks in her otherwise purple mane. The scholar had lived in the castle from a young age, receiving tutelage from princess Celestia herself. Adept at the art of magic, the unicorn spent her time transcribing the words of Celestia as holy scripture. She worshiped the princess with as much fervor as anypony I had ever seen.

Not content to stick to her task of writing, the unicorn began to study the sciences. She probed the heavens with her telescope in an attempt to better understand the world around her.

Too much knowledge can be a dangerous thing, especially for a mare. The monk's studies led her to conclude that the princesses were not responsible for raising the sun and the moon. She claimed that our planet merely revolved around the sun; and that the sun was the center of the universe.

The unicorn's new learning resulted in her becoming disillusioned with the teachings of the princesses. She felt betrayed by them and began to resent her position within the kingdom. When the mare's 'madness' had fully consumed her, the unicorn made it her mission to share what she had learned with the citizens of Canterlot.

She stood in the town square and shouted her heresy to anypony who would listen. Ponies ran from her, as though her very words were the sound of a leper's bell. Citizens are wise enough to not be caught associating with anypony who dares to speak out against the royal family.

The mare continued to blaspheme the princesses, saying they should not be worshiped as gods, for their words were false. Her ravings soon caught the attention of the royal guards, who detained her and placed her in the dungeon.

In actuality, I knew that the mare was not mad, just too smart for her own good. In spite of her cleverness, she could not be allowed to sow the seeds of dissent throughout the kingdom. My aunt's were busy with their royal duties, which meant it fell upon me to extract a recantment from this heretic.

As I descended the cold and slimy steps which led to the dungeons, my nose wrinkled at the smell of mold and decaying flesh. When the prisoners heard my footsteps approaching, the ponies who still possessed their tongues screamed in ragged breaths for me to kill them and end their suffering. The other prisoners made garbled moans; begging for death in their own special way. I walked briskly passed them, as I had more pressing matters to deal with.

In an isolated part of the dungeon stood the scholar. She looked a sight. Her mane was unkempt and dirty. She teetered drunkenly, as the braces on her hooves had forced her to remain in a standing position all night. Her eyes were unfocused, due to a lack of sleep and enduring intense pain.

A bloody gauze covered the stump of her formerly majestic horn. It had been removed so that her magic could never again be used to perpetuate her heresies.

Once she heard my approach, the mare tried to focus her gaze on me. Blood from her horn wound trickled down her face, stinging her eyes. She took raspy, shallow breaths through her open mouth.

Prior to my visit she had met with high-ranking members of the clergy. It was common practice for ponies of the cloth to pour boiling water down the throats of heretics, as a means of cleansing their soul of impurities. As a result of this treatment, her lips and mouth were now covered in burns and blisters.

As I approached her sweat-covered body, I could feel my stallionhood beginning to stir. Even when she was just a quiet student of Celestia's, I had engaged in lustful thoughts towards her. On several occasions I had fantasized about taking the monk and ravaging her while atop the calligraphy desk. Her quill ink would stain her coat as my semen stained her insides.

Considering my wanton desires towards her, it was quite fortuitous that I would be the one to inflict this new torture on the nonbeliever.

I asked the scholar if she would recant her testimony. Tears welled in her eyes as she stared at me. The mare slowly shook her head, as she cried. The purple unicorn strained to speak with her burned throat, as she managed to croak out a response of 'no.'

I contemplated what a blow job would feel like rubbing against her blistered mouth. In the end, I decided against it, as I felt she might attempt to take my member with her as a final act of defiance. I reasoned that I would have to find another set of lips on the mare that were less prone to violence.

I asked the unicorn why she had rejected the words of the princesses and strayed from the path of perfection to become a whore for Discord. She responded by saying that her loyalty was to the truth. A truth which the princesses kept hidden from their subjects. I accused her of spreading chaos and disharmony with her blasphemies. The monk stared at me as I smiled condescendingly at her. She tried to clear her throat and ended up wheezing because of the pain.

Once the unicorn had regained her composure, she dared to ask me if I believed my aunts really did control the sun and the moon. I leaned in close and told her that ponies all over Equestria needed to believe in the princesses as gods. I said to the purple pony that faith was a strong thing to live one's life by. The scholar said that I had failed to answer her question. She wanted to know if I lived my life by faith. I smiled and said that I didn't need faith, for I had something stronger to help guide my actions...power.

Glancing over at a wall of torture devices, my eyes rested on three phallic-shaped contraptions. I levitated the smallest one over, which was still an uncomfortable five inches long. I informed the scholar that this device was known as the pear of anguish.

The instrument consisted of four leaves that slowly separated from each other as the screw at the top was turned. There was a small spike at the tip of its phallic shape that split into four segments as the leaves of the device were opened.

I informed the monk that the anal pear was typically reserved for dealing with colt cuddlers, but in her case, I was willing to make an exception.

The unicorn was too exhausted to struggle as I approached her face. I slid the metal instrument into her blistered mouth and rubbed it in and out to make it wet enough for insertion. Once the device was prepped, I moved around to her hindquarters.

I informed the scholar that this was her last chance to recant her testimony. She responded by saying that I go and fornicate myself. I chuckled as I inserted the pear into her tight anal cavity. Her injured throat became torn as the pain in her ass forced her to let out a hoarse scream. When the device was inserted the full five inches, I pulled it out partially. Blood trickled from her hole as the the tiny spike had already gone to work scraping up her rectum's insides.

When the mare became a monk, she took a vow of celibacy. Today, I intended to break that vow, along with her hymen, ass and will.

Her pussy was painfully dry as my hot stallionhood approached it. To distract her from the impending loss of her virginity, I reinserted the anal pear completely. The unicorn screamed again as a mixture of blood and drool fell from her perpetually-open mouth.

I pressed my swollen bulb against her tender flesh. I played up the pomp and ceremony by telling her that she was a whore of Discord and had sinned against her god. As prince, it was my duty to purge the kingdom of evil.

The mare's mouth was too badly burned to utter a reply. It would be difficult for her to make any confessions now, as her recent screaming had internally lacerated her burned throat.

I shouted that my actions were for the glory of Luna, Celestia and Equestria as I slammed my member inside her virgin marehood with one swift thrust. Blood poured from her vagina as her hymen tore to accommodate my girth. At the feeling of being filled for the first time, the scholar could only respond by to coughing up fresh blood from her wounded throat.

I stood motionless inside her for a moment. My cock simply reveled in the gentle carcasses of her warm folds of flesh. I told the scholar that if her upper lips were as cooperative as her lower lips, she would've recanted her heresies the instant they left her filthy mouth.

I could feel the screw of her anal pear pressing against my stomach. Using my magic, I twisted the screw once to separate and expand the four leaves inside her.

She cried and shook her head violently as the four tiny spikes opened and pierced her anal flesh. The leaves stretched her rectal walls beyond their capacity. More blood trickled from her ass onto my shaft, which made a wonderful lubricant for her tight pussy.

The sensation of the pear was a unique experience for me. I could feel the two lower leaves expanding on either side of my shaft. A small layer of perineum flesh was all that stood between my member and a ghastly instrument of torture.

To distract her from her pain in her bleeding ass, I began ramming myself into her at greater speeds. The sensation of my cock rubbing itself against the leaves of the pear did not cause me any pain. The same could not be said for the mare, who's sobs indicated the excruciating nature of this torture.

Her teeth were stained red from the large amounts of blood she had spat from her mouth. The monk fought against the intense pain in order to communicate. She begged me to stop the merciless onslaught on her holes. I asked if she would deny her earlier statements. After pausing to consider her options, the obstinate mare refused to recant. I was simultaneously impressed with her pain threshold, and eager to try and break it.

I twisted the screw a second time, further separating the leaves. The scholar's ass was damaged beyond any hope of recovery at this point. I pounded into her with increasing ferocity as our thighs slapped together.Her hot hole felt like heaven as it stroked my searing spear.

I spanked her ass with my hoof, causing the monk to yelp in shock. I continued to piston the mare's privates as I informed her that it was the fate of all who dared question the princesses' supreme authority to be brought low in the depths of humility.

Using my magic, I began to wiggle the pear inside her ass, The spikes tore more flesh in her rectal passage. Blood seeped from her sphincter as I screwed her pussy at a frenzied pace.

Unable to bear the intense pain any longer, the unicorn screamed out her confession. The mare said that she was a blasphemous heretic who had lied about our benevolent and holy rulers. She denied all her studies and learning, and begged for the tortures imposed upon her to cease.

The sensation of breaking her mentally, as well as anally, was too much for my member to contain. I came inside her womb, filling it with my seed. I announced that I had cleansed her body of the evil thoughts that had plagued her mind. The mare didn't reply, she just wept. I had successfully decimated her will.

Retracting the pear, I removed it from her asshole. Blood flowed forth from her wounded rectum and spilled onto my cock. Once I had finished my orgasm, I pulled out and allowed the copious amounts of rich, thick ejaculate to pour from her deflowered vagina. The white and red puddles mingled together on the stone floor of the dungeon.

The mare stood there crying as blood leaked from her three holes. I dipped the pear in a bucket of water to rinse off the blood, before returning it to the shelf.

Now that the confession had been obtained, there was no further need for the mare to speak. I levitated a collar that was attached to a metal bar with two sharp prongs on each end. The device was known as the heretic's fork, and was designed to prevent the wearer from speaking.

I lifted the mare's chin up and attached the collar around her neck. I tightened the strap, allowing the prongs on one end to press under her chin, while the other prongs rested on her upper chest. Any attempts to speak would cause the sharp tips to dig further into her flesh.

Attaching a leash to the collar, I led the sorrowful mare out of the dungeon. As I marched her past the other prisoners, the ones who still had their eyes stared enviously at the monk.

The scholar was led to the town square, where a pile of sticks had been set. A huge crowd had gathered to watch the heretic burn. The congregation met as an expression of their faith in the princesses, rather than in a desire to see the condemned die. Those who avoided the public execution could be perceived as sympathizing with the heretic, so the turnouts for such events were always high.

The unicorn tried to speak, but the fork pressing against her chin and chest prevented her from opening her mouth. All she could do was quietly moan through gritted teeth; and even that hurt as making any sort a sound further taxed her strained vocal chords.

Celestia and Luna never sullied themselves by appearing at public executions, so the duty fell upon me to preside at them. I presented the mare to the people, saying that she was an unholy agent of chaos. A whore of Discord. The common masses booed at the mention of the dark one's name.

I stated that the condemned had confessed to her unholy crimes. The scholar plead guilty to the most grievous acts of blasphemy and heresy. Eager to be perceived as showing contempt, the crowd booed and cursed the mare.

Unable to look at the jeering crowd any longer, the monk raised her eyes to the heavens and stared at the clouds. Tears ran down her cheeks as she continued to whimper.

I cautioned the audience to take heed and learn a lesson from the pitiful wretch. The monk's story was proof that one is always capable of falling away, no matter how close one is to perfection. I told them that this mare was closer to Princess Celestia than any of them, and yet she was still tempted away from her glorious light to walk the winding path of disharmony.

I discouraged them from learning, citing that too much knowledge was a dangerous thing, as this mare had proven. The citizens nodded in solemn agreement. The scholar looked horrified as she gazed out into the crowd of mindless fools, who would no sooner turn lead into gold as lift a hoof to help her.

I chuckled as I said that the captain of the guards would be providing her last meal. A white unicorn stallion with a blue mane sat behind the stage. He was captain of the guards, and a staunch defender of the realm.

A local strumpet was deep-throating his tool, in preparation for the upcoming event. When I called his name, the slutty mare relinquished his firm stallionhood as the captain marched on stage with military precision.

What few in the audience knew, was that the captain of the guards was the brother of the condemned. The stallion was fiercely loyal to the princesses, to the point of publicly shaming his sister.

I announced that before her execution, the monk would give suck to the captain of the guards. He would nourish her with a last meal of stallion seed before her soul would be plunged into the fiery depths of tartarus. The whore would then join her master and be forced to fellate the god of chaos for all eternity.

The mare raised her chin as I twisted the fork 90 degrees. I freed her mouth that she might be better able to service her brother. Her eyes met with the captain's. She timidly asked for her brother to help her. He gave his sister an icy stare. He called the scholar a whore and told her to be silent. Whatever spirit the purple unicorn had left was broken with those cutting words from her sibling.

The captain's eager member glistened in the afternoon sun. The mare protested and begged her brother to not do this vile deed. The captain ignored her and slapped her face. He acted as though he had no sister. As far as he was concerned, his younger sibling had died when she dared to question the princesses. All that stood before him now was a slut of chaos who needed to be punished and humiliated.

His precum coated her mouth as he pressed his cock head against her blistered lips. The captain thrust inside and began to fornicate his sister's throat. Her injured mouth was barely able to contain her brother's massive cock. The burns she sustained had removed her taste buds, prevented the mare from savoring the flavor of the captain's throbbing tool.

It was the first time the monk had ever performed fellatio. She was inexperienced to be sure; but after her recent rape, the mare had a general idea of what was required to make a stallion ejaculate.

At the captain screwed his sister's face with more force, her lip blisters began to burst from the rapid rubbings they received. Puss and other fluids erupted from her open sores, dripping down the mare's chin and further lubricating her sadistic sibling's shaft.

In spite of her brother making her suffer such a gross ignominy, the sister never attempted to bite down on his cock. The mare knew she was going to die and appeared to have resigned herself to her fate.

The scholar seemed to be getting more active in fellating the captain. In spite of the intense pain she was experiencing in her mouth, it was as though she wanted to make her brother happy before she died. Even if the stallion had been brainwashed to hate her now, she had been given the opportunity to pleasure him and had no intention of squandering it. The captain encouraged his sister, telling her to suck him harder like a slutty bitch.

I gazed out into the audience. Mothers were shielding their children's eyes from the perverse display. Young mares cried out in horror. Some of the more salacious stallions were stroking themselves in full public view. They had no shame; they knew all eyes would be on the stage anyways.

The wounds in her throat were opened anew as the firm shaft rubbed her mouth raw. Blood began to trickle from the corners of her lips as she desperately tried to make her brother cum. Amidst all of the commotion, the monk's punctured ass continued to leak blood from her gaping hole.

The captain of the guards continued to hammer himself down the mare's throat. His cock was coated with his sister's saliva and blood. The stallion felt a tingling in his balls and knew he was close.

The brother pulled his cock out of his sister's mouth. His shaft was coated a dark red color from her blood. As the captain pressed his twitching cock head against her puss-oozing lips, the sister suckled the stallion's tip like a foal at its mother's teat. The captain called the mare a whore and told her to enjoy her last meal as he ejaculated into her mouth.

A deluge of her brother's cum flooded the mare's mouth. The stallion let out a satisfied groan as he deposited his seed down his sister's bleeding throat.

The other stallions who had been pleasuring themselves in the audience also reached their climax when the captain came. They ejaculated their common seed onto the ground, or into the tails and manes of oblivious mares who were standing in front of them. I reveled in the perversity of it all.

The captain commanded the scholar to not spill any of his seed. She humbly complied by swallowing all of the stallion's sperm. When the captain pulled away from the mare, some in the audience cheered. The scholar looked pleadingly up at her brother and confessed that she still loved him and was sorry for shaming their family.

Not wanting to appear weak or sentimental towards a heretic, the brother spat in her eye and said he hoped she would burn slowly for her blasphemy. Her heart completely broken, the mare closed her eyes and began to wail loudly as a thin trail of blood ran down the corners of her mouth and onto the floor. The purple pony knew there was no solace left for her in this world.

In order to shut up the howling nuisance, I forcibly elevated her chin and repositioned the fork so its sharp tines once again restricted her speech. She stood there blubbering, unable to open her mouth as she watched her brother march off stage without giving her a second look.

With her last meal completed, the execution of the heretic could begin in earnest. She was marched off the stage and down towards the crowd.

A large pole had been erected amidst a pile of sticks. A rope was used to tie the mare's fore-hooves together, with the other end being attached to the top of the pole. She was forced to stand on her hind legs, facing the crowd, as her fore-hooves were raised over her head and the rope grew taught.

With her leaking ass and puss-oozing mouth, the scholar was truly a despicable sight. The crowd heaped scorn and ridicule on the monk as she moaned in pain, unable to open her mouth due to the fork.

To send a further message about the dangers of learning, the monk's room had been searched and all of her notes and scrolls chronicling the things she had studied were to be burned with her. The purple unicorn wept as she saw all of her books and parchments scattered before her.

Big bonfires were once used to burn heretics, until it was discovered that the condemned were dying too quickly from smoke inhalation. To rectify this problem, smaller fires are now used in order to prolong the suffering of blasphemers. I approached the mare while levitating a burning torch. I asked the scholar if she had any last words.

The mare tried to speak, but could only manage to say 'ah,' not wanting to impale her mouth on the fork. I chuckled at her feeble attempt to communicate and said mockingly that's what they all say. My joke elicited uproarious laughter from the crowd as I placed the torch on the books near her hind legs.

A loud 'MMMMM!' was heard as the heretic screamed without opening her mouth. The flames licked at her hooves as she wriggled like a worm on a hook. The writings were consumed in the fire almost instantly, and their author would soon follow them.

Most of the crowd in attendance looked on in horror, while several were eliciting a perverse delight from the proceedings. I know, because I was one of them.

The pain of her fiery death was more than the mare could tolerate. Disregarding the fork at her chin, the scholar let out a bloodcurdling scream, accented by the fact that the sharp tines had punctured the bottom of her mouth. Blood poured out of the two wounds in the underside of the purple pony's chin and ran down her chest as she screamed for water and pleaded for somepony to put the fire out.

A royal guard approached the fire and sat on his haunches. The guard asked in a mocking tone if the heretic was getting too hot and offered to cool her down. The lewd stallion then proceeded to relieve himself on the mare. His urine streaked up in an arc splashing against her coat and mane. The guard was careful to not accidentally put out the fire. The mare sputtered as the acrid piss filled her mouth and dribbled out the two holes made by the tines.

Wanting to join in the fun, other stallions encircled the fire and began pissing on the mare. Several streams hit her at once. All the stallions were careful to not extinguish the blaze, lest they be accused of sympathizing with the heretic. She shook her head violently, trying to shake off the stallion piss.

Due to the tines sticking through her chin, the mare was unable to close her mouth. This turned the pissing contest into a game, with stallions competing to see who could aim the most pee into her bleeding face hole. It was quite challenging as the mare refused to keep her head still. The stallion's stream had to follow her as she moved her open mouth left to right. I was doubled up with silent laughter and made a mental note to incorporate an event similar to this in this year's Blue Moon Saturnalia Games.

The monk was gargling urine and would have spat it out to try and put out the fire, but the fork prevented her from bending her neck down. Once all the stallion's bladders had been depleted, the strong stench of urine outweighed the smell of the fire and singed pony flesh.

The unicorn continued to burn for what must have felt like an eternity to her, but in actuality was only a couple of hours. In the end, the mare died of blood loss before the fire consumed her. If the monk had been in a more healthy condition when she was burned, she could've lasted much longer. I made a mental note to not torture the next heretic as severely in order to make her death more excruciating.

The scholar's stinking, charred corpse was hoisted up and left hanging in the public square for days. The birds of prey enjoyed having a cooked meal for once.

In spite of his outward bravado at the execution, the captain of the guards was subsequently wracked with guilt over how he treated his sister in her final hours. Unable to live with himself, the captain committed suicide shortly there after by throwing himself off the highest tower in the castle. The note he left behind was just five letters: 'B.B.B.F.F.' I spent the next few days selecting an appropriate replacement for the dearly departed captain.

As for the unicorn's purple horn? I kept it as a memento of my service to the princesses and the kingdom. As I said, being a prince comes with responsibilities. The secret to happiness lies in deriving pleasure out of the most menial of tasks.

The Witch

“The only real laughter comes from despair.”
― Groucho Marx

"The secret to happiness lies in deriving pleasure out of the most menial of tasks," Blueblood said, reading aloud from his journal. He had just finished relating his account of the dressmaker's family and Celestia's heretical student.

Prince Blueblood sat in his chambers with two other white unicorns. One of them was a large stallion with a blue mane and a mustache. He also wore a monocle over his left eye. He was a noblecolt who wielded considerable power throughout the kingdom and shared the prince's love of lewd desires. The mustachioed stallion was known to all as Fancy Pants. His mistress, the pink-maned Fleur-di-lis, had her head buried in the stallion's lap and was eagerly fellating him. The prince was entertaining his guests by reading to them entries of his former conquests and brutal acts of depravity.

"I say," Fancy Pants said to the mare, "the prince's lurid exploits have done more to stiffen my rod than even your skilled tongue, my dear." Fleur responded to this veiled insult by deepthroating his cock in an effort to please her master; gagging as she did so.

"Mmm, there's a good filly," Fancy Pants said, patronizingly, as his hoof played with her flowing mane.

When the Prince read his journal entries, he was able to relive every moment of the act. Blueblood could smell the cold sweat as it ran down their backs and hear their anguished cries. The prince ascribed to the belief that if you enjoy an experience, write it down to show how much you treasure it. This practice will increase the likelihood of it happening again.

Recounting his tales of cruelty had succeed in stiffening not only Fancy Pants' stallionhood, but Blueblood's member as well. Wishing to be seen as a true gentlecolt by his friends, the prince approached Fancy Pants and asked permission to ravage Fleur's marehood. Fancy Pants graciously gave his consent.

Fleur was skinny and narrow. When Blueblood mounted her, she barely had the strength to support his weight. She groaned as she kept her nose pressed against the base of Fancy Pants' cock. The mustachioed stallion groaned with delight.

The mare fared no better at standing once the prince started to slowly insert his thick girth into her narrow passage. Her folds parted, allowing him greater access to her moist treasures. When she was completely filled, Fleur let out a lustful moan that was muffled by Fancy Pants' suffocating shaft.

Working her over with long, forceful thrusts, Blueblood pressed Fleur forward until the stallionhood in her mouth was pushed so far down her throat, the mare was incapable of drawing a breath.

In an act of mercy, Fancy Pants slid back, removing his member from her quivering gullet. Fleur choked and gasped for breath as soon as her windpipe was clear. The mare panted as she tried desperately to breathe. Fancy Pants ordered her to hold her head high, that her face might take his noble seed.

Fancy Pants stroked his stallionhood and ejaculated thick strands of gooey semen across his mistress' face. The first glob landed under her left eye, with the subsequent shots landing in her mane and on her nose. She raised a hoof and attempted to wipe away the semen near her eye.

"Stop," Fancy Pants said in a quiet, yet commanding voice, "Lower your hoof. I want admire your cum-dabbled face a little while longer." Fleur obeyed her master and stared up into Fancy Pants' eyes.

Prince Blueblood sensed that his orgasm was imminent. Wanting to enjoy a similar sport to Fancy Pants, the prince pulled out and walked around to use Fleur's pretty face as a cum rag. Traces of the noblecolt's jizz were streaking down the mare's face. Fleur was still panting, breathlessly.

"I heard you choking earlier my dear," Blueblood said, in a mock tone of concern, "The best remedy for shortness of breathe is to make sure the nasal path is clear. Fortunately for you, I have some nose drops!"

Placing a hoof on either side of her head, Blueblood pulled forward and pressed the tip of his cock up against Fleur's right nostril. She could smell the prince's musk, mingled with the feminine odors of her pussy. Those smells were quickly drowned out with the strong stench of ammonia as Blueblood ejaculated, filling her nostril with semen. She instinctively snorted her nose, spraying the stallion's seed back onto his cock. Blueblood hit her in the side of her head as he quickly moved his cock to her left nostril for his second load.

"Ungrateful whore!" Blueblood shouted, "How dare you reject my gift! See you keep this in, lest I take a hot poker and solder all your holes shut!" Blueblood filled her left nostril with cum. Rejecting her body's natural impulses, the mare actively inhaled, in order to keep as much of the semen in as possible.

Acting fast, the prince managed to fill her right nostril back up with his final spurts. Stepping back to admire his handiwork, semen leaked slowly out of both her nostrils, running down to her lips. Fleur sat there obediently snorting back semen, looking thoroughly miserable.

"I must say," Fancy Pants said, smirking, "I've never seen those holes get filled before." Fancy Pants dismissed Fleur to go make herself look presentable before they departed.

"Yes master," she said, pathetically. She hadn't cum. They never cared if she came.

When they were alone, Fancy Pants approached the prince with news from the kingdom.

"Are you aware of that gypsy in the Canterlot market gardens?" Fancy Pants asked the prince.

"Her run down wagon has been a blight on the square for nearly a year," Blueblood replied, "She cons fools of their money and sells harmless trinkets. What about her?"

"Rumors are flying around that she may be a witch," Fancy Pants said, "They say she has a sixth sense that can predict the future." Blueblood's face broke out in a sinister smile.

"I suppose, as prince, I owe it to my fellow Equestrians to interrogate the mare and discern the validity of the accusations leveled against her." Blueblood said, solemnly. Fancy Pants and Blueblood exchanged evil smiles.

Once Fleur had refreshed herself, Blueblood walked his guests to the door. After seeing them out, he turned to one of his guards and demanded that the gypsy be brought in on charges of witchcraft.

In short order, the pink pony was dragged down to the dungeon. When Blueblood arrived to interrogate the prisoner, the guards had followed his instructions and placed her in the stocks. Her head and fore-hooves were immobilized as she stood there crying. After a brief bit of futile struggling, the mare realized that the only way out of her bonds was to convince the prince to release her.

"Please let me go!" the gypsy wailed, "I'm not a witch! I'm not a witch!" The prince slowly approached her, an air of menace in his movements.

"Then how do you explain your powers of divination?" the prince asked, "You have knowledge of things nopony was meant to have." The mare dared not look the prince in the eye. She seemed to not know how to answer the question herself.

"I can't explain how it does what it does," the gypsy said, "It just does." Blueblood was not to be swayed by the witch's double speak. The mare, meanwhile, hoped to appeal to his compassionate side.

"Please release me, your majesty," she said, "for I am with foal and will deliver soon." Blueblood glanced down between her legs. The mare's belly had distended to accommodate the unborn foal growing inside her. The fact that she was pregnant while trapped in the stocks amused Blueblood, because it meant that the mare had a pudge and she couldn't budge.

"A witch's foal," Blueblood said, as he circled the mare like a shark, "No doubt the spawn of Discord grows within your wretched womb. I take it you have known your dark master in the flesh then?"

"Lies!" the mare sobbed. Calling the prince a liar was a crime punishable by death. Had the mare not been so distraught, she would've chosen her words more carefully. However, Blueblood was not about to kill her for speaking ill of him. The prince wanted to make sure she lived to endure the punishments reserved for witches, as they were much more entertaining to watch.

"I was raped!" she cried, "In truth it was a licentious Royal Guard who did the evil deed. He had been demanding protection money from me or else he said I would be set ablaze with all my possessions. When I ran out of funds to pay him, he said my virginity would be his payment! Then without another word, he raped me in my vardo!" Blueblood had never heard a marehood called that before. What the prince didn't realize was that 'vardo' was the proper name for a gypsy's wagon.

"He raped me for hours and unleashed his seed inside me," the gypsy sobbed, hanging her head in shame, "now I carry his foal... He never even told me his name..." Blueblood listened to her story with rapt attention and a growing erection.

In spite of being raped, the gypsy had hesitated to leave the city. There were so many ponies in Canterlot that her business had never been better. There was always some pony who wanted their hoof read or to see their fate with the Tarot cards. As the gypsy stood pitiably in the stocks, the mare felt she would have done better to leave Canterlot and try somewhere else. Even the warlike griffins seemed more inviting towards her at this point.

"Maybe she's not clairvoyant after all," Blueblood thought, "If she could see the future, surely a knowledge of her impending rape would not have eluded her." Ignoring these logical impressions, Blueblood pushed for a confession witchcraft. When she finished her tragic tale, the prince presented his rebuttal.

"Raped?" Blueblood said, "I think not. No, you used your gypsy magic to seduce one of my guards to claim his pious chastity. Does your depravity know no bounds?" The mare tried to speak, but she was too shocked to form the words.

Since the pink pony was immobilized, Blueblood wished to partake in his own brand of interrogation. The prince spat on his firm cock head and spread the mare's pink ass cheeks. She let out a scared yelp.

"My prince!" she cried, "I pray you; do not this wickedness! Such things are unnatural!" Blueblood let out a hollow laugh and pressed his cock against her little hole. The stallion smiled that a witch would attempt to scold him on unnatural wickedness.

"The body of this witch, yea even her womb, is infested with all manner of demons!" Blueblood shouted to the heavens, "With my blessed rod I shall attempt to purge her body of unclean spirits!" The gypsy was horror-struck by the prospect and pissed herself in fear. Blueblood took advantage of the shower and lowered his stallionhood to coat it in urine.

"You must really desire to be buggered if you provide me with such fine lube!" Blueblood said, "Now make way for your prince!" Blueblood's bulbous head slipped past her tight sphincter. Even though his cock had been made slick, her ass itself was bone dry. Blueblood leaned on her back and humped her gypsy ass, driving himself a little deeper with each thrust. The mare was a blubbering mess as the pain in her bleeding ass prevented her from thinking straight. Her pregnant belly shook forcefully as the prince mercilessly rammed her rectum. Her large hoop earrings bounced wildly against the stocks as she grit her teeth in pain. Her rectal blood leaked onto the floor as the prince continued to sodomize the anal virgin.

"Take it out, please!" she sobbed, "I cannot bear the pain! I beg you to release me; I've done nothing wrong!" Blueblood slowed his thrusting until he came to a stop. The prince put his weight on her back with his member still buried deep inside her. Ceasing his thrusts was not done out of mercy or compassion; her tight bottom threatened to make him climax before he was ready, and Blueblood didn't want to cum too soon.

The prince leaned in close to smell her mane. It smelled sugary sweet, like fresh confections. Inhaling deeply, the prince then moved down from her hair and began to lick the back of her neck. The gypsy's unwilling ass continued to massage and caress his shaft, preventing him from going completely soft. Since he was resting for a moment, the prince wished to converse with the mare.

"Tell me my future, witch," Blueblood said, mocking her, "What do the sands of time hold for your benevolent prince?" The gypsy remained silent. She would not confess to the false accusation of witchcraft. Blueblood grew irate from her obstinance.

"Speak, you whorish dam!" the prince snapped, "When your sovereign gives a command, it is to be obeyed." The gypsy gave a defeated sigh.

"I'm not a witch, my prince," she said sadly, "I mean no ill will to anypony; I only want to bring joy."

"Your glorious asshole has certainly brought me joy. It's much tighter than any vardo," Blueblood said. He enjoyed this new filthy word being added to his lexicon. Considering how spacious her vardo was, the gypsy hardly found the prince's statement to be a compliment.

"If your prediction impresses me," Blueblood said, temptingly, "I will release you and allow you to return home to raise your bastard foal." The searing pain in her ass distracted her ability to notice any signs predicting future events; but, desperate to be released, the gypsy decided to make something up for Blueblood.

"Oh, my prince," she said, trying to sound as mystical as possible, "I see many joyful days during your long life." The gypsy tried to put on a happy face; but inwardly, she was wracked with grief and pain. She prayed that her lie might pacify the prince enough to willingly release her and her foal.

"What about those who oppose me?" Blueblood asked, enjoying the little game, "Do I risk an assassination attempt in my future?" The gypsy thought pleasantly for a moment about the different manners in which the prince could be murdered. She then continued her charade.

"Your enemies shall be crushed beneath your hooves!" she said, "All who fight against you shall meet a fate worse than death!"

"Witchcraft is not needed to see that. I know all my enemies shall fall," Blueblood said, "but what about the mares? How many mares will I rape and subjugate to my will?" Being a rape victim herself, the gypsy was disgusted by the thought; but desiring to be freed herself, she indulged the prince in his fantasy.

"Your massive stallionhood shall become legendary for the sheer number of deflowered virgins it leaves in its wake!" she said, trying not to cry, "Your virility shames other stallions and makes grown mares weep with joy!" The gypsy felt as though she were going to be ill.

"Tell me witch, what think you of my sexual prowess?" Blueblood asked, "Who is the better lover? The guard who deflowered your vardo, or the prince who speared your gypsy shit hole?" Asking the mare to chose between rapists was almost more than she could bear. At that moment, she wanted the world to come crashing down around her. Resisting the urge to sink into despair, the mare knew that in order to live, she had to stroke the prince's ego, among other things.

"No contest! It is you, my prince," the mare said, lying through her teeth, "Your god-like stallionhood is a key that unlocked a room of forbidden pleasures within my body." Blueblood gave a lustful groan as he sniffed her sweet-scented hair again. He thanked her for the vision.

"Now I shall purify you with my holy water," Blueblood said, eagerly. Even though the prince's cock was semi-erect, it was still flaccid enough to perform its main bodily function. A shudder coursed through Blueblood's body as he released his bladder inside her ass and filled her colon with warm piss.

"My princely water makes her anal passage feel as slick as any vardo!" the stallion thought pleasantly, as he enjoyed the warm, wet sensation. Blueblood pulled everything except out, except for his tip. The prince then slammed forward with terrific force. As her ass was impaled, Blueblood's cock displaced most of the piss inside her. Urine sprayed out of her tight ring as Blueblood's balls slapped against her marehood.

The gypsy regretted praising the sodomy earlier, as the increased speeds of his thrusts hurt like no pain she'd ever endured before. The added humiliation of being used as a toilet made her want to vomit.

"I've done what you asked," she sobbed, "I told you your future! Please let me go!" The mare could feel her foal being jostled around inside her belly and prayed this waking nightmare would not harm her child.

"I shall release you," the prince said, pumping himself faster, "once you confess to being a witch."

"If I confess, will you Pinkie promise to return me safely to my home?" the gypsy asked. Blueblood was above making deals with Roma scum like her, but he did need to hear her confess. Begrudgingly, he agreed to her terms, having every intention of keeping his word. Feeling certain this would end her misery, the mare confessed.

"I'm a witch!" the gypsy screamed, "I'm an evil enchantress! I confess!" Those were the words Blueblood had been longing to hear. Taking a fore-hoof, Blueblood reached underneath and punched the mare in the kidneys. The sudden pain caused the mare's buttocks and rectal passage to tighten, bringing the prince on the verge of climax.

"Please don't hurt my foal!" she cried, wincing from the pain. Without a word, Blueblood brought a fore-hoof down on the back of the mare's head, rendering her unconscious.

"I'm an honorable stallion," the prince said to himself, as he came in her ass, "Now that you've given me release, I'll return you safely to your broken down hovel."

Blueblood was good to his word. Two guards carried the pregnant mare back to her wagon and set her inside. The gypsy's unconscious frame slept soundly through the night.

When the mare awoke the next morning, her head was quite sore. Her ass was also in considerable pain as she moved a hoof over where the prince had so mercilessly violated her the night before. She looked around and realized that she was home in her bed. The gypsy couldn't believe that she had survived the nightmare. Sitting up slowly in bed, she rubbed her pregnant belly tenderly. Even though he was conceived in a violent rape, the mother could not bear any hate towards her foal. The child would not pay for the sins of the father. She had resolved to raise her foal with all the love she had to give.

Throwing caution to the wind, she knew she couldn't stay in this city another day. She didn't know where she would go or how she would provide for her foal; all she knew that she had narrowly avoided death and would not chance it again,

Jumping off of her bed, she landed with a splash on the floor of her wagon. There were a couple inches of water around her ankles. Curious to what was going on, she tried to open a window. It wouldn't open. All of the shutters and doors of her vardo had been bordered up last night as she slept soundly. The mare pressed an ear up against a crack in the window to hear what was going on. She heard the rushing of waters outside and... voices?

It was dawn. Blueblood stood on a stage overlooking a small crowd to witness the public execution of a confessed witch. Her vardo had been moved during the night next to a wooden crane that was used to unload cargo from ships. The vardo was attached to the crane and was suspended on the surface of the Canterlot River.

"Inside this sinister-looking vessel I have trapped a witch," Blueblood said, "She confessed to having premonitions and visions sent by her dark master." The pregnant mare sobbed as she pounded on the window.

"Please!" she cried, "You said you'd allow me to go home and raise my foal! You Pinkie promised!" Blueblood walked to the edge of the platform overlooking the river. He talked loud enough so the mare could hear him, but quiet enough that his voice was drowned out by the rush of the river through the wagon wheels.

"I kept my promise," Blueblood said, "I let you return to your home in peace. I'll even allow you to raise the little bastard. The first thing you'll need to teach your foal is how to breathe underwater." The mare felt as though she were dead, in spite of her rapid heartbeat. She leaned her cheek against the shutters and slipped into despair.

"For your safety we have locked the witch in her mobile coven," Blueblood said, "If you were to look deep in her eyes, she would put you in trances."

"Don't do this!" she screamed in desperation, pounding on the window, "I'm not a witch! Please, I beg you! Spare the life of my unborn foal!" The crowd murmured amongst themselves. The fact that the accused was pregnant was new information. Some in the audience gave sympathetic looks. Blueblood attempted to quell any misgivings about the punishment by clever stratagem.

"A cunning gypsy trick," Blueblood said, "Be not deceived by the witch's silver tongue. She carries within her womb an unholy demon. We shall cleanse our city of these two evils with one swift act of justice!" Blueblood positioned himself to release the lever and send the wagon into the icy waters below.

"Wait!" the gypsy mare screamed. From within her vardo, she shook as though she were having a fit. While the horror of this situation would be enough to unnerve anypony, that's not what was happening here. She was receiving a genuine premonition.

"I'm getting a vision!" the gypsy said, "A doozy of a vision about Prince Blueblood!" All the audience became quiet to hear her prediction. Even Blueblood was silenced out of curiosity.

"I see... I see... " the mare said, "A party! The whole kingdom gathers around to celebrate your birthday, my prince! The day of your birth is made a public holiday and your subjects present you with a huge gift!" The prince was not impressed. He considered last night's prediction to be much more creative.

"We shall see if the fish find your evil pranks amusing," Blueblood said as he released the mechanism, Begone foul creature! You have no right to breathe the free air." The gypsy's possessions were jostled around and smashed onto the floor as the vardo was tossed by the waves. The metal axles underneath were enough to submerge the wagon. The current attempted to pull the wagon down stream, but the rope kept it from drifting far from the crowd, or the prince.

Inside her vardo, the mare was hyperventilating. She looked frantically around, desperate for an exit, bit there were none to be found. Water poured in from every leak and crack. The mare hopped up on her bed and sobbed.

As the vardo sank lower into the river, it became pitch black inside the wagon. The mare shivered as the icy water chilled her home. If she had been able to see anything at all, she would have seen her breath.

She sat in the dark on her floating bed as the icy waters rose around her. In an effort to create a final pleasant moment, the mare stroked her belly and tried not to cry as she sang her child a song.

"When I was a little filly and the sun was going down, the darkness and the shadows they would always make me frown..."

Blueblood stared at the taut rope. He assumed that the wagon must be nearly filled by this point. The witch did not have long for this world. He mused as he thought about the seapony tales told by sailors in the royal navy. Blueblood wondered if such creatures did exist, or if they were mere fairy tales. As much as he wanted to see his will carried out on the mare, part of him would have enjoyed seeing her saved by seaponies, if only to confirm their existence.

The waters were rising fast now and the gypsy was treading water. Her head was touching the top of her wagon as she rushed through the end of her song to try and finish it before she ran out of air.

"...and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna... (gasp)," The mare took a deep breath of the last remaining air before her body was completely surrounded by water.

"I'm sorry I couldn't protect you," she thought to her foal as she held her breath, "I even made a Pinkie promise." The icy water stung her entire body until she could no longer feel any sensation in her extremities. She knew she was going to die in the dark here.

The mare's air was running out and she became increasingly scared. She futilely banged on the ceiling, but this only depleted her oxygen faster. No longer able to fight her body's natural impulse to breathe, the mare involuntarily opened her mouth and inhaled, sucking in water.

The icy liquid flowed down her windpipe, causing her to cough and swallow even more water. As the river rushed down her throat, the mare's vocal chords constricted, preventing water from entering her lungs. Without this diverging path open, all water she swallowed went into her stomach.

Unable to breathe, she began to panic. All her rational thoughts were gone as she tried desperately to save herself and the life of her foal. The gypsy clawed maddeningly with her hooves against the ceiling of her vardo, but it was no use. Her fate was sealed. She felt herself growing weak as her life started to leave her. The mare's last thoughts were about the foal she would never get to see. Just before her oxygen levels became too low to sustain brain cells, she made her last thought.

"It's just as well," she thought, "The world is too evil for souls as happy as ours." The gypsy's body slowly drifted to the floor of her wagon, never to rise again.

Prince Blueblood cut the rope, allowing the witch and her child to rot in their watery graves. When he returned to his chambers, he pulled a lock of a curly pink mane out of his pocket. The prince took a sniff and inhaled the gypsy's sweet scent. Blueblood felt himself growing erect as he placed his latest trophy beside the purple horn and the dress. Blueblood sat down at his desk and eagerly began to write his latest journal entry.

The Distillers

“Love is whatever you can still betray. Betrayal can only happen if you love.”
― John le Carre

Among Blueblood's inner circle, his friend Filthy Rich was the most duplicitous stallion in Equestrian business. He married an affluent widow in order to help secure his wealth. Filthy Rich's investment in the marriage was based solely on financial gain and certainly not for love. When it came to Filthy Rich's sexual preference, he was as straight as a coiled spring.

Not long after their union, he murdered the senile dowager; making sure to place the blame on one of their zebra slaves. The innocent moor was then promptly executed, without trial. With his wife dead, Filthy Rich became the sole possessor of her vast fortune, property and slaves. He was also saddled with caring for the dowager's spoiled daughter, whom he detested.

Blueblood had an abiding respect for Filthy Rich. While the prince was born into wealth and power, the businesscolt had personally gotten his hooves dirty in order to obtain all that he had. It was another such business venture that brought Filthy Rich to Blueblood's chambers one rainy night.

"Now, what was it you wanted to discuss with me, old friend?" Blueblood asked, as the two stallions sat in his study.

"As you know, the dowager left me a thriving cider business," Filthy Rich said, "Recently, said business has been languishing due to some new competition attracting my old customers."

"And you want their business seized?" Blueblood asked.

"No," Filthy Rich said, darkly, "I want to break them." Blueblood smiled knowingly.

"I'll invite the distillers to the castle to discuss business," Blueblood said, "You'd best observe from the shadows old friend, lest your presence unnerve them."

"And when their guard is down, we'll strike!" Filthy Rich said, a sadistic bloodlust in his eyes.

It was two days later when Blueblood arranged to meet with the cider-makers. The competing distillery was a family-owned business, comprised of a large, red, muscular stallion, and his two sisters. The youngest was a yellow filly, who was too little to be of much use as a distiller. In spite of her weakness, she followed her older siblings around, eager to learn the tricks of her family's trade.

Blueblood watched the orange mare as she unloaded barrels of her product and rolled them into the castle's cellar. He stared at her long blonde mane and felt the tip of his stallionhood poke out of its sheath. Beads of sweat clung to her well-toned flanks as she went about her work. Blueblood knew that the mare had tremendous leg strength and he was eager to test her muscle control. Determined to not become distracted by the tempting twat, Blueblood focused on the task at hoof.

"Your business brews the finest cider in all of Equestria," Blueblood said, addressing the red stallion, "I'm interested in having your family be the castle's sole cider supplier. Might we be able to meet in private to discuss business?"

"You go ahead and talk fancy numbers, big brother," the orange mare said, as she continued to unload barrels, "I've got this."

Blueblood met with the stallion in his stately lounge. They quickly hashed out the details of their partnership over several mugs of strong cider. Blueblood could hold his liquor rather well, and was only slightly buzzed from the drinks. The distiller, on the other hand, had become slobbering drunk. Normally, the red stallion could handle his cider with ease. His current inebriated state could be attributed to Blueblood lacing the stallion's drinks with a potent herbal aphrodisiac, which also amplified the workhorse's drunkenness. Blueblood then entertained his tipsy guest by telling him lewd jokes.

"...And while the nun was being buggered, she said to the priest, 'Father, you're in the right church, but in the wrong pew!'" Blueblood said, finishing his latest joke. The prince pounded his hoof on the table as he and the stallion shared a hearty laugh. Blueblood's cheeks were slightly red from a combination of mirth and cider.

The stallion, who was normally a very pious and reserved stallion, found himself growing more raucous and horny, due to the dirty jokes and the spiked cider. Blueblood noticed the swelling of the red pony's impressive member.

"I see you are in need of release, my friend," Blueblood said, smiling. The drunken stallion had lost all sense of shame or inhibition as he teetered where he sat and sloppily shook his head.

, "As a sign of our new partnership, why not slack your lusts on one of the castle's fine whores?" Blueblood offered, graciously, "I promise that you will not find tighter holes anywhere else in Canterlot."

Blueblood led the drunken stallion back into the cider cellar, which was illuminated by lamplight. Filthy Rich kept concealed in shadows as he watched the events unfold.

Two barrels were laid on their sides in the middle of the floor, with a step stool placed at the far end of each one. Wedges lifted the barrels up slightly, preventing them from rolling around. The stallion's sisters had been restrained, with their hooves tied to the cider containers. They were completely immobile, with their rear ends sticking out slightly from the far end of the barrels. The cider casks were positioned in such a way that the sisters were facing each other.

The yellow filly was crying, due to the pinching of the ropes, while the mare had exhausted her strength in a vain attempt to break her bonds.

"Big Brother!" the orange mare said upon seeing her eldest sibling, "Save us, please!" The red stallion wobbled where he stood and let out a drunken hiccup.

"He can't hear you," Blueblood said, smiling, "His ears pound with the sound of his own lustful desires." The mare stared horrified as she watched her brother slowly approach their youngest sister. The stallion's unfocused eyes and slobbering, drunken stupor gave the impression that he was in some kind of trance. Without a word, the red workhorse lifted himself up onto the barrel, with his fore-hooves resting on either side of his little sister. His well-hung endowment slid against her ass and was cushioned by her tiny cheeks. The yellow filly could only sob as the ropes dug into her young flesh.

"No, brother!" the mare cried, "She's your little sister! Don't do this!" The orange pony was soon distracted from her siblings' impending incestuous intercourse when she felt a tongue on her most private of areas.

The mare screamed and begged for the unwanted pleasure to stop as Blueblood lapped at her sweet slit. Her nectar tasted like spiced apples to the prince and he knew he must have more of her. Standing atop the step stool, Blueblood rested his fore-hooves on either side of the mare. He rubbed the underside of his stallionhood against her slit as a taste of things to come.

"As my distinguished guest and new cider provider, it's only proper for you to claim your prize first," Blueblood said, graciously extending his hoof to the stallion.

"No brother!" the filly cried, "It's me, your sister!" Showing no acknowledgement or concern for the filly beneath him, the stallion gave another drunken hiccup as he leaned forward, pressing his cock head against his sister's ass. Her young body trembled and her voice shook with fear.

"No, please!" the filly begged, "It's dirty! Don't do this!"

"Eeyup," the stallion replied, as he bucked his hips, driving his fleshy knob past her sphincter. The filly let out an ear-piercing scream, which echoed off the walls of the cellar.

"Ow! That's my little hole!" the filly wailed as tears filled her eyes, "Take it out, big brother! You're hurting me!" Blood began to trickle out of her yellow asshole as the stallion's girth stretched and tore into the filly's sphincter. The immobile blonde mare could only watch in horror as her younger sister was raped in front of her eyes by their older sibling.

"Stop, please, brother!" the orange mare cried, "How can you do this to your own sist...oh!" The mare's sentence was cut off as Blueblood rammed his rod unceremoniously into her moist mound.

The sensation was like nothing Blueblood had ever experienced before. The mare had spent a lifetime strengthening her leg muscles. Years of applebucking had left her flank a well-toned instrument, which Blueblood thoroughly appreciated. Her vaginal muscles were stronger than any other pussy the prince had ever penetrated. As he pounded into her unwilling marehood, Blueblood felt her firm yet flexible folds bring him to new levels of pleasure. His hips rocked back and forth as he repeatedly plowed the distiller's fertile field.

The filly's blood poured from her reamed asshole and ran down the side of the barrel as her big brother continued to bugger her. The searing pain caused the filly to scream so loud that her throat was hurting.

The filly knew that sodomy was a sin. She didn't understand why this was happening to her and felt ashamed of her own body. It was as if her older brother's soul had been possessed by a demonic presence.

The stallion pushed his incestuous instrument deeper into his sister's depths. When he managed to shove the first third of his cock into the filly's rectum, she let out an agonizing scream.

"No more!" she cried, tears streaming down her face, "No more, brother! It... it's so big inside me!"

"Too big for you to handle," the stallion said, "you dirty whore." With those degrading words, the stallion bucked his hips and buried the first half of his fat cock into the filly's ass. Her vision began to blur because of the pain and her entire body wanted to shut down. She couldn't understand why her brother was doing this to her and just wanted the pain to stop.

Blueblood leaned over the mare and put his weight on her muscular back. The blonde pony cried as she continued to watch the incestuous rape unfold before her eyes. Blueblood thrust into her with increasing speeds. He watched the stallion mercilessly slam his red hips forward as he delved deeper into the filly's ass. Blueblood turned the gross violation of two sisters into a game of follow-the-leader. He tried to mimic the drunken stallion's erratic thrusts.

The red workhorse snorted as he tried desperately to bring himself to orgasm. If there was one thing the family prided themselves on, it was their stamina. This fortitude extended to all areas of their lives, including sex. The filly's eyes opened wide as her brother gave one final thrust and buried three quarters of his stallionhood into her spasming rectum. The filly's scream hit an octave usually reserved for calling dogs. Her wailing managed to shatter a glass cup that had been left sitting atop an upturned cider barrel. The last of her strength left her as she felt her rectum being filled with a warm, viscus liquid.

"My bottom hurts and it feels all sticky." the filly said, whimpering pitifully. Blueblood gave a laugh as he taunted the orange mare.

"It seems your brother just finished planting his Apple seeds into the filly's rich, brown soil," the prince said. The mare broke down and sobbed. Her mournful lamentations were enough to send Blueblood over the edge. The prince groaned with delight as he came inside her womb. When he removed his cock, his excess semen spilled out of her taut opening.

"You were exquisite, my dear," the prince said, thinking himself a gentlecolt for complimenting her, "It would appear you and your sister both have a talent for pleasuring stallions."

The red workhorse removed his spent cock, which was covered in a gross mixture of his cum, along with the filly's blood and excrement. As his orgasm faded, the effects of the potent aphrodisiac left him and the stallion returned to his senses.

"What happened to me?" the brother asked, unable to account for the last hour. He looked down at his littlest sister's gaping asshole, which was oozing blood and cum. The simple stallion had no recollection of what he had done and foolishly asked if she was okay.

"No, big brother!" the filly screamed in pain and anger, "Ya'll done sodomized yer' little sister! My little Apple bottom's never been this sore before..."

Distraught with grief and shame from his foul deed, the stallion apologized profusely, stating he didn't know what came over him. He bent down and tried to untie the ropes which held his littlest sister captive. His rescue attempt was thwarted by Filthy Rich, who quietly walked up next to the stallion and bucked him in the side of the head. The force of the blow pushed his head against the cider barrel and knocked him unconscious. The sobs of his two violated sisters was the last thing he heard before everything went black.

The stallion was roused from his unconscious slumber by an unfamiliar sensation. He felt a tongue pressed up against his sphincter, which began giving him an expert rim job. His red asshole flexed in response to the unwanted stimulation. His face screwed up as he shuddered due to this new, forbidden pleasure.

When he opened his eyes, the stallion saw that he was no longer in the cider cellar. His unconscious form had been transported to the dungeons below the castle. He couldn't move and was suspended in the air by chains. The restraints had been lowered from the ceiling and manacles were fastened around each leg, in addition to his neck.

The dungeon was dimly lit with torches as the stallion tried to see around the room. The first thing he noticed was Prince Blueblood standing directly in front of him.

"It would seem your tender ministrations have awoken the sleeping giant, friend," Blueblood said to Filthy Rich, who was directly behind the stallion. The businesscolt pulled the length of his tongue out of the stallion's sphincter and licked his lips.

"My tongue has never before tasted a sweeter-smelling hole," Filthy Rich said to the immobilized workhorse, "It must be your diet of delicious apples that gives your shitter its delectable aroma." Filthy Rich then lowered his head and resumed his work of preparing the workhorse's well-toned ass. Ignoring his own discomfort, the stallion's only thoughts were for his family.

"What have you monsters done with my sisters?" the stallion said, through gritted teeth. Blueblood smiled, in spite of the defamation to his character.

"Monsters?" Blueblood asked, dubiously, "Filthy Rich and I aren't the ones who sodomized our little sister in a drunken frenzy of unbridled lust." As the stallion recollected his recent deeds, he hung his head and wept.

"I don't know why I violated my little sister," the stallion sobbed, "I swear, I'm not a lecherous wretch." The stallion paused, then looked up at Blueblood angrily.

"You must have drugged me to make me act that way!" the workhorse said, shaking with rage. His fury caused the chains holding him to rattle.

"If you want to be the castle's cider supplier, then you're going to have to start being responsible for your choices and not blaming others for your misdeeds," Blueblood said, reproachfully, "All I did today was remove your inhibitions and provide the opportunity; the rest was your decision. I freed you from the moral and ethical shackles forced upon you by liars and hypocrites. For the first time in your ignorant existence, I opened your eyes and allowed you to act according to your heart's desires."

"That's not true," the stallion said, blubbering, "I never meant to hurt my sister." Blueblood stared at the psychologically-shattered stallion and smiled evilly.

"I'm sure those are comforting words to the filly with the bloodstained and cum-coated shit hole," the prince said coldly, mocking the stallion's pain.

"Please, just let us go," the workhorse begged, looking into Blueblood's compassionless eyes, "Where are my sisters?"

"Why, they're right here," Blueblood said, nonchalantly, as he gestured at two cider barrels, which were turned on their sides. The stallion heard the contents inside sloshing around, and knew that his sisters were floating in strong cider. The cork in the side had been removed, enabling them to breathe. The orange mare banged on the inside of the cask that contained her.

"Let us out of here!" the mare said, wearily, "Somepony help us!" The little filly cried from inside her barrel and complained that the cider made her feel funny. Blueblood walked up to the orange mare's barrel and kicked it, causing its contents to slosh around. The mare sputtered and choked as she struggled to breathe. Blueblood looked into the cork hole and saw one of the mare's green eyes staring back at him, fearfully.

As the stallion watched this living nightmare play out before him, he couldn't help but wrinkle his nose at the overwhelming smell of death and decay emanating from the far end of the dungeon. Behind the two barrels stood three walls of greasy, black prison bars that formed a cage against the side of the stone dungeon. Within the large cell were all the surviving lepers in Canterlot, in addition to the recently deceased ones.

No other disease in the history of Equestria did more to lower one's social status than to be branded as a leper. The citizens of Canterlot saw ponies with the disease as untrustworthy, wrathful, unclean, hopeless, and suspicious. To the average pony, leprosy meant a long, disfiguring, and inevitable death. Even the word "leper" was enough to put the fear of Celestia into a pony's heart.

Given the perceived horrors of the disease, ponies went out of their way to avoid contact with those who were infected. Laws were enacted which prohibited lepers from owning property or working in the city. With no other recourse, the lepers were forced to beg for charity in the streets and became a general public nuisance.

Blueblood was fascinated with the mysterious ailment, and had rounded up all the lepers in Canterlot and locked them away. The prince assured the public that the lepers were segregated in order to curb the spread of the disease. In reality, the prince needed a group of ponies to be the subjects of his twisted experiments. The female lepers were eliminated quickly due to the misogynistic nature of Prince Blueblood. Genital mutilation and other forms of sexual torture were inflicted upon the mares to ensure that they would never bring a diseased foal into the world.

Once all the leprous mares were dead, the prince was content to let all the infected stallions die slowly in the dungeon. They were only given enough scraps of food to prevent themselves from starving to death. This was done so that Blueblood could observe the effects of leprosy over long periods of time.

They wore tattered rags which had become fused to their open sores. Their shabby vestments helped to protect them from further deterioration. The cloth that covered their cutie marks was embroidered with a large yellow "L." When lepers were still allowed to mingle with healthy citizens, the yellow "L" was a clear sign to others that the wearer also carried the dreaded ailment.

Lepers were more than outcasts, they were symbolic representations of evil. It was the common belief that those with leprosy had voracious sexual desires and behaviors. The citizens of Canterlot viewed ponies with the disease as having strong sexual appetites and being morally perverted.

Leprosy was a warning to all ponies that their sinful lives might result in Celestia’s divine punishment. Due to the assumed immoral nature of the disease, lepers helped to reaffirm one’s commitment to and fear of the two Goddesses, Celestia and Luna.

The leprous prisoners in the cell barely resembled ponies by this point. They all looked like living corpses, except for the few ponies in the cell who were already actual corpses. Even in the darkness, the red stallion could see their disease-ridden bodies, writhing in agony on the floor of the cell.

Many of the lepers had various deformed or missing limbs, with maggot-infested ulcers covering their bodies. Some had pus-filled boils on their faces, which rendered them blind. Blueblood smiled happily at their agonizing existence. He took pleasure in knowing the extents to which a body was capable of enduring pain.

"Pathetic, aren't they?" Blueblood asked as he walked up to the bars, "And yet even these wretched creatures should have the opportunity to experience some fleeting pleasure before they die..." The prince walked up to the stallion, who was wincing from Filthy Rich nibbling on his bottom.

"My good friend Filthy Rich and I want to hold a little contest," Blueblood said to the stallion, "If you win, you and your sisters are free to leave without further incident." The stallion knew the prince could not be trusted, but he had nothing to gain by refusing to participate in the game.

"What's... what's the contest?" the stallion asked. His joints ached from being suspended spread eagle, but he was determined to pass any test and endure any pain, for his sisters' sakes if nothing else.

"Filthy Rich thinks that when he buggers you, he'll make you cum before he does," Blueblood said, "If you can get him to fill your ass with semen before you climax, then you win the contest and are free to leave with your sisters."

The stallion was horrified. He was no stallion stuffer and the thought of degrading himself by spreading his ass for another pony was almost more than he could bear. After a moment's hesitation, the stallion acquiesced and swished his tail, indicating he wanted to conclude these unpleasant proceedings as quickly as possible.

Filthy Rich scooped up some grime from the dungeon floor and used it as lube on his hard member. He then took more of the green slime from the ground and coated the stallion's red asshole to help prepare it for penetration. Blueblood lowered the red stallion's restraints so that Filthy Rich's cock was lined up evenly with the workhorse's ass. The businesscolt climbed on top of the other stallion and prepared to give him the business end of his shaft.

The red stallion wore a look of shocked surprise as the cock slid effortlessly into his loosened ass. Filthy Rich's foreplay had gone to great lengths to ensure that the red stallion's first anal experience was not too painful. Filthy Rich knew the workhorse had to enjoy the buggering in order to cum first. The red stallion let out a pained scream upon losing his anal virginity. Blueblood took the opportunity to lean over the barrel to further tease the orange mare.

"I'll let your whole family go, provided your brother doesn't climax first," Blueblood said, "It shouldn't be difficult for him, considering he recently slacked his desire inside your sister's ass."

The red workhorse had planned to just endure the anal assault until Filthy Rich came. Once the colt cuddler's dick was inside him though, the stallion had to rethink his strategy.

The red pony wasn't attracted to other males, but the sensation of another stallion's lubed member pushing past his sphincter had a immediate effect on the workhorse's prostate. His own cock quickly became aroused and grew hard once the sodomy commenced. In a sense of panicked self-actualization, the red stallion realized that not only was this experience starting to feel pleasurable, but that if he wasn't careful, he might end up losing the competition

"Ohhh..." the red stallion moaned in pleasure as Filthy Rich slapped his partner's ass. Blueblood chuckled as he rested a hoof on the cider barrel that held the orange mare captive.

"It seems your brother is quite the pervert," the prince said to her, looking at the mare through the cork hole, "Not only does he derive pleasure from raping little fillies, but he also apparently enjoys being sodomized by stallions." The blonde mare didn't want to think about what her brother was doing, but the loud moans from both stallions was painting a pretty clear picture.

The red stallion's panting grew louder and his moans became more frantic. He could sense his impending orgasm and was desperately trying not to cum, but it looked as though Filthy Rich would win the battle.

The stallion knew his only chance of victory was to make Filthy Rich climax first, so the workhorse started talking dirty in an effort to make the other stallion cum quickly.

"You're so big!" the stallion said, flatteringly. He was willing to say or do anything required in order to end this nightmare, even lie through his teeth.

"I love your hot cock in my tight ass!" the workhorse said, emphatically, "Fill your bitch up with hot sticky cum! I want it all inside me!" Blueblood laughed at the red stallion's desperate attempts to bring his partner to a quick climax.

When the dirty talk failed to work, the stallion flexed his rectal muscles and squeezed down on the businesscolt's prick. The stallion's ass pulled and rubbed against the cock, trying frantically to force his partner to cum inside him.

Unfortunately for the red stallion, the businesscolt was well-trained in the art of sex. Filthy Rich had excellent control of his pelvic muscles. By tensing them tight in ten second intervals, the businesscolt had become skilled at controlling his own orgasms. Filthy Rich savored the slow buildup to his climax and was never quick to finish. There really was no contest as to who was going to win. The outcome was certain before it began. Dangling a false carrot of hope allowed the two sadists stallions to further degrade and torture their victim before moving on to the next event.

Squeezing the sphincter tight around the cock had the unfortunate side effect of bringing the red stallion past the point of no return. He had no choice. He was going to cum.

"No..." the stallion moaned weakly as his seed exploded onto the dungeon floor. Prince Blueblood declared the contest over and named Filthy Rich as the victor. The stallion hung his head in defeat as he continued to shoot semen onto the ground. Blueblood walked back over to the sisters to announce the news as well.

"If your brother had more control over his body, all of you could've been freed by now," Blueblood taunted, "It's a shame he valued his own pleasure more than your escape." The brother wept as the last lingering remains of his discharge dripped down the tip of his softening cock and onto the floor.

Filthy Rich, who still had yet to cum, continued pounding the defeated stallion's ass. Prince Blueblood stood in front of the two barrels and addressed the red stallion.

"I told the lepers that if you lost, I would give them two barrels of your delicious cider," Blueblood said, "Well, I'm a stallion of my word, so it's time I fulfill my part of the bargain."

Blueblood used his magic to open the leper's cell door. The prince then bucked his hind-hooves against the barrel containing the orange mare. That barrel, in turn, connected with the other barrel that entrapped the yellow filly. The stallion watched horrified as the barrels rolled into the cell and smashed against the far dungeon wall. Blueblood closed the cell door to prevent anypony from getting in or out.

The terrific force of the crash caused the barrels to splinter into pieces. The sisters lay beside each other in intense pain, feeling too sore to move. They sputtered and choked on the cider as the remaining contents of the cask flooded the floor of the cell.

The throats of the prisoners were intentionally kept perpetually parched, so seeing the strong cider pouring onto the ground sent them into a wild frenzy to quench their thirsts. The ones who could still move started shambling, crawling or dragging their misshapen bodies towards the spill. The lepers who were too weak to move lay there crying or thrashed their heads and groaning with frustration.

The stallions started sucking the cider off the filthy stone floor. As the puddle shrank from their consumption, the prisoners crawled over each other to get closer to the frightened females.

The lepers made horrible moans as they advanced on the sisters. Some were blind, but for those who were still able to see, the light of decency had been extinguished from their eyes. Decades of being treated like a cancer on the world had eradicated compassion and reason from their minds. Their monstrous treatment from Prince Blueblood had left their grotesque bodies unmoored from conscience and carried by the winds of base desire.

The two females were still in great pain after slamming against the wall. They lay there soaking wet and unable to defend themselves from the advancing horde. Blueblood couldn't be sure, but he thought one of the mare's hind-legs must have broken in the crash.

The first stallion to reach the orange mare was completely blind. The unsightly boils which covered his face required him to find her by smell. The strong aroma of cider and sweat led him right to her. He crawled beside her and began sucking the cider off of her right fore-hoof. The mare winced as she felt his slimy tongue against her matted coat. His mouth contained nothing but rotting or missing teeth, and the pus from his boils oozed down his face and onto her hoof. She tried to sit up and fight back, but there were too many of them closing in on her. As several lecherous lepers started sucked cider off of her coat and wet mane, the mare slipped into hopeless despair.

The yellow filly cried as her whole body ached, especially her ass, which had a ring of dried blood around her sphincter. She looked to her right and caught glimpses of her sister, surrounded by a mass of unwashed lepers as they licked the mare's entire body.

The filly was drawn away from her sister's peril as she became more aware of her own imminent danger. One of the lepers hobbled towards her, groaning in pain as he moved. His gnarled fore-hooves bled as he dragged himself towards her young body. She lay fearfully on her back as the stallion raised himself above her and stared at her with his one good eye. It had been years since the stallion had last known female companionship and he eyed the filly below him with lustful intentions.

In an act of abject fear, the filly released her bladder in front of the stallion. This submissive act was all the invitation the prisoner needed. Lowering himself between her haunches, the stallion put his rough, sandpaper-like lips on her small pussy. Moaning lustfully, the leper eagerly drank the yellow stream as it flowed from her young slit.

The filly whimpered and begged for the lewd stallion to stop as he continued slurping her pee. When her stream weakened down to a trickle, the leper lapped his tongue across her virgin mound, cleaning the last of the urine off of her. When he reached her tiny clit, the filly winced as the stallion stirred up feelings inside her that she had never known before. She hated what was happening to her, but she couldn't deny that it was infinitely more pleasurable than what her brother had already done to her.

Filthy Rich continued to bugger the stallion, who watched in disbelief as the leprous prisoners surrounded and molested his sisters. The prince was watching the orgy of the lepers with rapt attention. The brother cried for Blueblood to free his sisters from the cell.

"In the name of the Goddesses, stop this madness before they are killed!" the workhorse sobbed, "Why are you doing this?!" Blueblood slowly turned his head away from the cell and walked calmly over to the suspended stallion. Blueblood brought his face level with the distraught brother. The prince stared into the workhorse's eyes, which were red and puffy from the copious amounts of tears he had shed for his sisters and his own shame.

"I do this for the same reason anypony should do anything," Blueblood said, "Because I can." These words penetrated deep into the stallion's heart. He knew at that moment that there was no hope for any of them.

Hearing Blueblood crush the stallion's spirit sent Filthy Rich over the edge, who pumped load after load from his balls into the sorrowful stallion.

Filthy Rich pulled his long cock out of the workhorse's gaping asshole. Cum poured from his stretched sphincter and dripped slowly onto the ground.

By now the cell had devolved into a complete leprous orgy. The stallion who had been licking the filly's tender folds leaned forward and shoved his cock inside, taking her virginity. The filly cried as her hymen tore and she became filled for the first time. Blood trickled from her orifice as she reflected on the shame of having lost two virginities in one day.

Growing up on a farm, the filly had seen animals copulate before. It was only natural. She knew what sex was, but had no idea her first time would be so traumatizing. She had wanted to wait until she had gotten her cutie mark before she considered courting a stallion. Her dreams of a happy life had been dashed as it appeared the raping would never end.

"Take it out! Take it out!" she wailed, "It smells funny and it hurts!" As the filly cried in agony, as stallion pumped faster and faster. His bare chest was covered in open sores, which oozed pus and blood and were home to dozens of maggots. As he drove his diseased dick deeper into the filly, the maggots were shaken loose from his sores and landed on her chest. She looked down and stared horrified at the maggots as they writhed around on her belly. Blood and pus also dripped onto her yellow coat as the stallion pumped faster.

The pain on his gnarled hooves was making it difficult for him to stand over her, so the stallion grabbed the filly on either side and lifted her up as he repositioned himself so that he was laying on his back. The maggots that were on her chest fell down onto the stallion and found their way back into his open sores.

The leper pulled the filly down so that she was lying on his bloody, pus-oozing, maggot-infested chest. He bucked his hips, driving his cock back into her bleeding pussy.

Another leper saw that the filly's recently-used ass was currently unoccupied and decided to avail himself of it. The second leper leaned over her back and inserted his boil-covered cock into her blood-encrusted asshole. In spite of the reaming she had received earlier from her brother, the filly's ass wasn't even loose. It was so tight that the vice-like grip of her rectum burst all the boils on the leper's cock, filling the filly's ass with slimy pus. Using the unorthodox lube that now coated her insides, the leper began pumping her ass with increasing speed. The pleasure he felt in his dick soon began to drown out the pain that could be felt throughout the rest of his body.

The eldest sister didn't fare any better, as she was completely surrounded on all sides by diseased dicks. The mare had a cock shoved up her pussy and another one in her ass, while at the same time she was encircled about by leprous stallions who were all jerking off to her. She lay her back on the chest of the stallion who had his dick up her ass. The stallion in her vagina had calloused skin all over his cock, which made it feel like sandpaper. She cried as the inner folds of her vagina began to tear and bleed from the rough ramming she was receiving. The callouses minimized the pleasure that the stallion was able to feel. He rubbed the mare's insides raw as he tried desperately to cum for the first time in years. Blood poured from her vagina and she knew her marehood would never fully recover after this.

Stallions formed a semicircle around her head and came all over her face. Even the semen of the lepers looked unhealthy. One stallion ejaculated a light pink mixture of semen and blood. Another leper had a big boil on the bulb of his cock. When he came, the boil exploded, showering the mare with semen and pus. Another stallion screamed in pain as he came a watery, milky white ejaculate, which appeared to be crawling with maggots that had been expelled from his scrotum. Her face was covered in the various disgusting substances as she lay their and took it. The mare's body was wracked with too much pain to fight back.

Having enjoyed the show, Prince Blueblood lowered the chains and released the stallion from his shackles. The prince opened the door to the cell, offering the stallion a chance to rescue his sisters. As much as the stallion wanted to stomp Blueblood and Filthy Rich's faces into paste, he knew he needed to help his sisters first.

The workhorse ran inside to stop the rape and knocked several lepers away with his brawny shoulders. The one leper in the mare's vagina finally managed to cum, just as he was knocked aside. His foul-smelling ejaculate arced over the red stallion's back and landed unceremoniously on the floor.

The other prisoners quickly pulled out of the females, whether they had managed to climax or not. The lepers crawled into the darkened corners of the cell and cowered like wild animals.

Instead of immediately pummeling the rapists to a pulp, the stallion wanted to check on his sisters. As he approached the little filly, the brother fell to the ground and wept. He was too late. His little sister was dead.

The stallion reasoned that her tender heart had simply given out from trauma she experienced and the mounting agony of it all. The big brother sat up and leaned forward, lifting his younger sister's broken body up and cradling it against his chest. She had died before he could fully express to her the unrelenting shame he felt for violating her.

"I'm sorry," the stallion blubbered as he rocked back and forth, clutching his dead sister, "I'm so sorry."

The mare looked over and saw her brother. A single tear streaked down her cum-covered face as she saw the filly's limp frame in his fore-hooves. Wiping the ejaculate off of her face, the mare summoned the last of her strength in an effort to move her broken bones. Brushing the maggots off of her chest, the mare began to crawl towards her brother. Putting her right fore-hoof around the red stallion's shoulder, she lifted herself up and stared at her dead sister. Together, the two surviving siblings wailed pitifully as they mourned the loss of the innocent little filly.

Without a word, Filthy Rich and Prince Blueblood exited the dungeon through the long and winding staircase. On the way out, the prince used magic to extinguish the lights. The entire dungeon was plunged into total darkness. The only sounds that could be heard were the wailing of the two siblings.

It was several hours later, and nopony in the dungeon had moved an inch. The mare was in too much pain to move anymore and the stallion was too emotionally devastated to enact vengeance upon the lepers that surrounded him. All the stallion could do was cradle the dead filly and say over and over how sorry he was until he lost his voice.

To prepare for the day's activities, Prince Blueblood had consulted with a zebra apothecary named Atropa Belladonna. The zebra was the one who provided the prince with the potent herbal aphrodisiac. She also knew how to eliminate unwanted guests from castles.

Taking Deadly Nightshade, the potions master used a mortar and pestle to grind the berries and leaves into a fine powder. A bellows was employed to pump the deadly dust into the cell through several small air shafts that connected the dungeon with the rest of the castle.

As the Deadly Nightshade fell upon those in the dungeon, everypony who was alive began to experience severe headaches and nausea. Some of the lepers began to scrape at their open sores, causing themselves to bleed uncontrollably.

After a more prolonged exposure to the poison, everypony started vomiting feverishly. The mare and her brother vomited onto the stone floor, while the blind or immobile lepers covered themselves in each other's sick.

Finally, the prisoners began to feel drowsy, before slipping quietly into death. Due to the lepers already sickly conditions, they all died off quicker than the siblings. This allowed the mare and stallion to have one final private talk together. The last thing the mare did before she succumbed the the Deadly Nightshade was to forgive her brother.

"I... I know you've always loved us," the mare wheezed, "Our sister knew it, too. And that's the honest... truth." With those words, the orange mare leaned over and died.

The stallion sat alone in the dark, surrounded by the smell of vomit and death. His two dead sisters rested in his lap. He stroked their manes tenderly before kissing them on the head. When the Deadly Nightshade, which coated their bodies, made contact with the stallion's lips, it accelerated his demise. The workhorse's eyes grew heavy, before he slumped forward and joined his sisters in death.

Blueblood sat in his study, writing about the day's activities. He kept a barrel of strong, spiced cider next to his other trophies. Levitating a goblet over to the tap, the prince poured himself a cup and brought it back to his lips. He took a long deliberate sip of cider that reminded him of the sweet nectar he savored from the mare's orange mound.

Once the cider-sellers and the lepers had all been exterminated, Blueblood made sure to have their bodies burned. The cell was thoroughly washed by the castle's servants and made ready for when its next occupants arrived.

The Feast

"No man chooses evil because it is evil; he only mistakes it for happiness, the good he seeks."
—Mary Wollstonecraft

It was late-December throughout Equestria. A time when ponies were encouraged to care for one another. Even Prince Blueblood was planning to do his part to give to those less fortunate than himself.

The royal sisters walked peaceably through the long halls of Canterlot Castle. Celestia, goddess of the day, and Luna, goddess of the night, spoke in regal tones as they moved.

"We presume word hath reached thine ear, dear sister, of our nephew's depraved acts?" Celestia asked in a hushed royal Canterlot voice.

"Yea," Luna responded in a similar tone, "The dressmaker's family, thy student, the gypsy and the distillers. Blueblood's deeds of cruelty hath spread throughout the kingdom. Rumors fly that he hath decreed that a select group of orphaned foals be brought into the castle."

"Then we must hurry before we are too late," Celestia said, as the sisters quickened their pace.

Blueblood could hardly contain his excitement in preparation for the night's activities. His friends were with him, Fancy Pants and Fleur-di-lis. The three of them stood in a round dining room with two tables; a rectangular one for the adults and a crescent-shaped table for the children. Everything was ornately decorated and immaculate in appearance. The three unicorns stood there, waiting eagerly for the rest of the guests to arrive.

The door suddenly opened as Filthy Rich walked in with two fillies; one pink and the other grey. The pink child had a smug look on her face that Blueblood had to admire seeing on one so young. Clearly she was used to getting everything she wanted. Behind her walked a blushing grey filly in a maid's outfit.

"This is my step daughter, Diamond Tiara," Filthy Rich said, gesturing to the pink filly. The prince bowed and walked over to kiss her hoof.

"Enchanting to meet you, my dear," Blueblood said, courteously.

"And with us tonight is Silver Spoon," Filthy Rich said, gesturing to the other filly, who did a timid curtsy, "She and her mother became my servants after her father racked up an enormous debt. The coward committed suicide in the wake of his bankruptcy, leaving his family to settle his debts through their servitude." The grey filly gave a quiet sob. Filthy Rich ignored Silver Spoon's whimpering.

"Her job, as you can tell by her recently-acquired cutie mark, is to polish the silver." Filthy Rich added, gesturing towards Silver Spoon. Due to being similar in age, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon had become somewhat friends, but the pink filly was never afraid to lord her position as master over her servant.

"I take it the others have yet to arrive?" Filthy Rich asked, looking around.

"You're the first to make it, after us," Fancy Pants said, gesturing to Fleur and himself, "I can't imagine what's keeping those orphans."

As if in response to his words, the door opened again and four more children entered, three colts and one filly. They walked nervously, flanked on either side by guards as escorts. Obeying an order from the prince, the children had been recently cleaned in preparation for tonight.

With the exception of Diamond Tiara, all of the children wore apprehensive looks on their faces. No doubt tales of the prince's lascivious cruelty had reached their young ears. When the children had been delivered into the hooves of Prince Blueblood, the guards returned to their posts.

Blueblood approached the closest orphan, an orange pegasus, and asked for her name. She respectfully bowed her head before the prince, while still holding her ground.

"I''m Scootaloo," she said, "Why have you brought us here?" The three colts behind her listened anxiously for the answer.

"Why my dear," Fancy Pants said, walking forward while chuckling, "The prince and his friends always have room at their table for beggars and orphans at this time of year." A rotund grey colt with a dark brown mane perked his ears up at the mention of a table. His fork and knife cutie mark wiggled as he waddled forward to speak.

"You mean we're going to get to eat with you?" the colt asked, hopefully. Fleur walked up close and looked into his eyes.

"We have a special feast planned for everypony," she said, scrunching up her nose in a cute manner, "Tell me, my handsome young stallion, what is your name?"

"Truffle Shuffle," the colt said, blushing. He lowered his head as he lazily kicked at the air with his hoof, "We don't eat so well at the orphanage. I'm always hungry." To further emphasize the point, the colt's stomach rumbled. Fleur giggled.

"I can assure you, you'll get your fill tonight," Blueblood said. When he saw that the fillies and colts were warming up to him, Blueblood approached the last two unidentified orphans.

"And what are your names?" the prince asked, "Tell me about yourselves." The first one to speak was a pinto earth pony colt with a thick cockney accent. He bowed before Prince Blueblood.

"My name is Pip, your Majesty," the colt said, humbly, "My parents were but poor immigrants from Trottingham who died on the boat trip over to Canterlot. I arrived alone and was sent to live at the orphanage."

The last colt was still a bit dirty, in spite of his imposed bath. It was as if the dirt on him went all the way to his core. He was a skinny, sickly-looking pegasus with large ears and bad teeth. As the prince stood before the colt, the youth had the good sense to introduce himself.

"My name's Featherweight," the colt said, sadly, "After my mother died when foaling me, I worked in the mines below Canterlot Castle, carting gems with my father. Not long after he died in a cave in, I became too distraught to work and was brought to the orphanage."

Blueblood ordered the children to stand in a straight line, which they did. Three fillies and three colts. Diamond Tiara resented being placed alongside her servant and four wretched beggars, but if it meant an audience with the prince, then she wouldn't complain.

Blueblood and his friends stared into the eyes of their young visitors. Some were excited, while most were nervous. Blueblood was about to ask the colts and fillies to turn around, when the doors burst open.

Celestia and Luna walked regally into the room. Everypony in the room bowed in reverence upon seeing the two sisters, except for Blueblood.

Even though Celestia and Luna were rarely if ever seen by the public, everypony in Equestria knew their faces. Tapestries and statues throughout the kingdom were adorned with their likenesses. The isolation from their subjects helped fuel their godlike mystique. The children dared not look up, fearing their eyes would melt if they gazed upon their radiant countenances. Celestia wore a scowl on her face as she approached Blueblood.

"Nephew, what hast thou done?" Celestia asked regally, "We came to discuss with thee thy recent deeds and instead find thee with thy friends and a small host of children." Blueblood looked down, ashamed.

"I... I was about to inspect them for the Blue Moon Saturnalia," Blueblood said, reluctantly. Celestia and Luna exchanged glances before looking back at their nephew.

"We are very disappointed in thee, Blueblood..." Luna said, somberly. Blueblood lowered himself even further, before Celestia finished her sister's statement.

"We are disappointed that thou didst not wait for us!" Celestia said, smiling. Blueblood and his friends all raised their heads and beamed while breathing a sigh of relief. The children remained on the ground with their faces covered by their fore-hooves, unsure what exactly was happening.

"Thou knowest that the Blue Moon Saturnalia is our most favorite of celebrations," Luna said, "While thee and thy friends inspect the children, we shall instruct them on our history and our rules. Arise children."

Reluctantly, the children stood and cautiously opened their eyes. The fillies and colts stared at the sisters' hooves before slowly raising their eyes to view the princesses completely.

The royal sisters were many things, but they were not goddesses. Without their assistance, the sun and moon followed their natural course in the heavens. Celestia and Luna viewed their pursuit of pleasure as the body's natural course and they were determined to follow it; no matter the cost.

The sisters' descent into debauchery began more than one thousand years ago. They had trained many libertines during that time; one of their most recent accomplishments being their nephew, Blueblood. Once they had won him over to their cause, he soon eclipsed them by the sheer volume of his depravity. Others amongst the Canterlot elite were soon inducted into their little group.

One reason why the royal sisters didn't force all ponies to live debaucherous lives is because the libertine views were unpopular with a majority of citizens. For the impoverished peasants of Equestria, chastity, morality and fidelity were still cherished concepts. The citizens viewed ethics as one of the few things in life they had any control over. The sisters didn't broadcast their activities because they didn't want to deal with a revolution fueled by moral outrage.

Their nephew on the other hand, was growing out of control and becoming more open with his debaucherous acts. It had gotten to the point where rumors of his salacious cruelty had begun to spread throughout Equestria. The public act of forced fellatio during a heretical burning was the height of his flagrant impropriety. It was as if his desire to satisfy his depraved lusts had displaced reason in his judgments. The only thing stopping a full-blown revolution was the citizenry being too frightened to rise up against their betters, a weakness which Blueblood was only too happy to exploit.

Blueblood commanded the children to stand at attention and face his aunts, which they did. Now that they were facing the other way, their buttocks were exposed before Blueblood and his friends. Their young rears would be the first thing examined. Any defect in this area was grounds for immediate dismissal. Blueblood and his friends went from child to child, handling, sniffing and spreading their bottoms, inspecting them for quality. The children whined in protest at the unwanted touching. As the adults continued to scrutinize the children's sphincter, they were pleased to report that nothing seemed amiss.

"We have to make sure you're healthy," Fleur said, compassionately as she deeply inhaled the scent of Featherweight's odious crack, "Once we're finished, we'll eat together."

To distract the children from the adult noses poking into their rears, Luna spoke with them about the philosophy of their movement.

"We are a very exclusive group of libertines," Luna said to the children, "That means we are truly free; unencumbered by moral restraints, which are unnecessary and undesirable. Ponies are physical beings, so 'tis only natural that the things of most value in life are pleasures derived through physical senses." Luna walked up to the children and said her next words slowly and sensually, as though she were vividly describing her last orgasm.

"Sight. Hearing. Smell. Taste. Mmmm... Touch," Luna said, erotically. She closed her eyes and arched her eyebrows, while biting her lip and letting out a sensual moan. Silver Spoon gave a squeak as Fleur dabbed her tongue against the filly's bunghole. All of the adults disregarded her whimpered pleas for mercy. Celestia smiled as Luna walked back beside her sister and continued her speech.

"Whether ponies admit it or not, pleasure is the only intrinsic good," Luna said, "Our purpose is to maximize our levels of pleasure through decadent living. 'Tis our right and obligation to do everything within our power to achieve the greatest amount of pleasure possible." Her words were met with thunderous applause as Blueblood and his friends stomped their hooves in approval of Luna's words. She smiled and bowed her head.

Once she had concluded her words, Luna stepped to the side, allowing Celestia to step forward. She glowered at the children as she unfurled her wings, causing the fillies and colts to flinch.

By this point, Blueblood and his friends had finished inspecting the children's bottoms and had moved on to their genitalia. Knocking their young hind-hooves further apart allowed the libertines a better view of the children's private parts. None of the children were aroused, but Blueblood knew that would soon change. The adults began fondling the genitals of the fillies and colts.

Filthy Rich rested his nose underneath Truffle Shuffle's tiny ball sack and sniffed at his scent. The stallion felt himself grow hard with anticipation at the thought of claiming the colt's chubby, virgin ass.

"Please don't touch me there. You're making me feel funny," Truffle Shuffle said, as he shook with embarrassment, "I just wanted something to eat..."

The adults poked and prodded at the children with their fore-hooves, causing the fillies and colts to wince and moan with discomfort. Celestia barked for them to be silent. Once the children were standing stock still, the princess of the sun talked with the children about their situation.

"Tonight's feast ye shalt soon partake in is but a sample of what awaits thee within these walls," Celestia said. "Ye are all feeble creatures destined solely for our pleasures." Diamond Tiara panicked as a strange hoof moved across her marehood and she cried out to her stepfather.

"Daddy, I don't want to be here!" the filly cried, "Take me home!" Diamond Tiara looked over at her stepfather, who was standing behind a mortified Featherweight. The stallion had lowered his head and was using his mouth to suck on the colt's dirty balls. Diamond Tiara stared at her stepfather with disgust as Celestia walked over to her. The princess leaned in close and looked at the pink filly, who turned her head back towards Celestia and immediately began quaking in fear.

"I trust that thou hast not deluded thyself into supposing that the same considerations given thee in the outside world would be accorded to thee in this place," Celestia said to Diamond Tiara, "Thou art one thousand times more subjugated in here than thou wouldst be outside as a slave. Don't let thy stepfather's position in our inner circle embolden you. If thou hadst hoped for us to indulge thee with leniency on his account, thou wouldst be most gravely mistaken. No attachment by blood or marriage is sacred in the view of ponies like ourselves. The more cherished a relationship, the more our perversity will be stimulated upon seeing it ruptured."

Most of the children were whimpering. They were too scared to move, being constantly groped and surrounded on all sides by salacious adults. The two sisters, whom the children regarded as the gods of this world, watched the molestation unfold with passive amusement.

"Ye must expect naught but humiliation," Celestia said, addressing the children, "Obedience is the one virtue welcome within these walls. No other one will befit thy present state."

Silver Spoon was used to obeying orders, having already spent years as a lowly servant. She resisted the urge to struggle as the libertines took turns groping her vagina. Silver Spoon only hoped that by acquiescing to their demands, she might be shown mercy and allowed to return home to her mother. Almost as if Celestia read her mind, the princess' next words dashed the filly's hopes.

"Above all, do not think to rely upon thy charms," Celestia said, "We are utterly indifferent to those snares. Bear in mind that we will make use of you all. Don't delude thyselves into imagining that ye will be able to inspire any feeling of pity in us. What sympathy will ye tender to us that we shall not grind beneath our hooves?"

Scootaloo was the only one who had not yet completely succumbed to fear. Even amidst the unwanted poking and prodding of her marehood, she stood defiantly against her molesters. The filly had only an inkling of the horrors that awaited her, but she was determined to weather this storm, as she had weathered the many previous ones in her young life. Celestia saw a fire of resistance in her eyes, and gleefully looked forward to squelching it.

"It is useless to conceal thy fate from you," Celestia said, "Thy services shall be arduous, painful and rigorous, and the slightest infraction shall be handled immediately with strict punishments. Hence, we must recommend ye exercise prompt exactness, submissiveness, and complete self-denial, which will leave thee heeding naught but our desires. Let them be thine only laws. Fly to do their bidding; anticipate them and cause them to come to terms. Not that you have much to gain by doing this. Do it simply because, by not observing it, ye shalt have a great deal more to lose."

Scootaloo had the boldness to stare into Celestia's eyes as she spoke. The other children cowered before the princess and flinched at the fondling of their genitals. Scootaloo remembered the pious nuns who loved and cared for her, as well as the other orphans. She knew that they just needed to endure these afflictions a little longer until their guardians could come to their rescue. This hope was also dashed by the cruel tone of Celestia.

"The sooner you relinquish the notion of rescue, the sooner you can devote all thy thoughts and efforts to thy duties," Celestia said, "Ye are within the inner walls of Canterlot Castle, an impregnable fortress from which there is no escape. Nopony in Equestria can ever hope to find you in here. Ye are beyond the reach of thy friends and family. Insofar as the world is concerned, ye are already dead. Each breath you take from this point on is by our pleasure and for our pleasure only." At the mention of family, Silver Spoon began to sob for her mother, who she imagined even now, was worried sick over her missing daughter.

At this point, all the children's genitals had been thoroughly examined. The fillies and colts would not be using their privates for at least a month, but it was nevertheless important for the libertines to make sure that the children had serviceable equipment when the time came. As the fillies and colts stood there whimpering, Celestia informed the children of exactly who they were dealing with.

"You mayest wonder what kind of ponies ye are now subject to," Celestia said, "My sister gave an excellent summation. Sufficient to say, we are libertines. Ponies known for their profound and recognized cruelty. We have no master but our carnal hungers. No laws but our depravity. No care but for our debauchery. In short, we are immoral, unprincipled profligates and the least among us is guilty of more assaults on what is considered good and decent than ye couldst number."

Pip's lip trembled. He thought back to the worst day of his life; the day when he watched as his parents' lifeless bodies were thrown overboard. The emotions he felt on that day paled in comparison to the sorrow he felt now. Celestia attempted to inspire the children with words of encouragement.

"Show patience, submission, and courage," Celestia said, "Take comfort in the fact that we are not meant to exist forever in this world. The most fortunate fate that can befall a pony is to die young, before experience renders their past pleasures stale."

Featherweight shook with fear. He reflected on the sacrifice of his father, who gave his own life to save his only son from the cave in. Featherweight would have preferred if the rocks had been allowed to crush him had he but known that this was to be his fate.

"In short, shudder, tremble, anticipate and obey," Celestia said, "Do all of this and if ye are very fortunate, perhaps ye will not be completely miserable. See that there be no plotting amongst you. No alliances formed. None of that ridiculous friendship between thee which is wholly unfitting for the simple humiliation to which ye are fated by us. We regard thee not as ponies, but as lesser beasts that one feeds in return for their services, and which one withers with blows when they refuse to be put to use."

With those words Celestia stepped down and Blueblood stood where she had been. He addressed his friends and his aunts, detailing the rules for the One Hundred and Twenty Days of Blueblood.

"The Blue Moon Saturnalia is so named because it takes place under the thirteenth full moon of the year," Blueblood said, "It also marks one hundred and twenty days prior to my natal day. As a build up to that annual celebration in April, tonight will begin the One Hundred and Twenty Days of Blueblood." The children stared at the prince as he explained their new duties to his friends.

"The children shall perform as bidden, catering to my own likings and desires, as well as the likings and desires of my aunts and my friends," Blueblood said, "Intentionally, they shall not receive pleasure, but only give pleasure to us. Their asses shall remain untouched until they become knowledgeable in every form of debauchery; only then will their seals be broken. They ought not think that they can spare their behinds from our wrath by shirking their duties in servicing us. Any lack of progress will be met with immediate and acute punishment."

As the prince continued speaking, servants entered the room, carting in table settings. The children watched as plates and bowls were set on the table. The servants, who dared not look at anypony, had learned to keep their eyes firmly on their work.

"Nopony, whether male or female, shall be allowed to practice any sort of cleanliness, but must reek in their own filth," Blueblood said, "It is also strictly forbidden for a child to relieve themselves anywhere save in a specific room, which has been outfitted and intended for this purpose and all are forbidden to go there without individual and special permission, which shall often be refused." The mentioning of bathrooms made Truffle Shuffle realize that he needed to relieve himself as his intestines churned.

"At the start of each morning, all the children's rooms will be searched," Blueblood said, "If evidence is found that a child has relieved themselves in the night, the delinquent shall be condemned to suffer the penalty of death." The chubby colt's eyes went wide and he crossed his hind legs, determined to hold it in for as long as necessary.

"After breakfast, all youth are to pair off with a libertine and cater to their every carnal desire until a respite occurs in the form of the evening meal," Blueblood said, "At the conclusion of the meal, all shall pass into the salon for the orgies. The salon shall be heated to an unusually high temperature, and illuminated by chandeliers. Everything shall be in disarray and everyone shall be sprawled on the floor and shall change, commingle, entwine, couple incestuously, adulterously and sodomistically." Fleur kissed Fancy Pants on the cheek as he rubbed her thigh anxiously with his fore-hoof.

"Unless otherwise stated, the deflowering of the children shall be at all times banned," Blueblood said, "That being the sole exception, all participants are encouraged to surrender themselves to every excess and debauchery imaginable. When the time for said deflowerings occurs, it shall be at the moment and in the circumstances that those operations are to be performed. Once a child has been fully initiated, they shall be made available for every enjoyment, in all manners and at all times. The orgies shall cease at precisely two in the morning and all shall retire to bed. Such shall be the daily order of procedures."

At the conclusion of these remarks, the servants finished setting the plates and had moved on to placing cups and punch bowls on the table. The children noticed that everything was empty, but were soon distracted from that as Blueblood addressed them again.

"Should any child in some way refuse anything demanded of them, even when incapacitated or when said thing is impossible, they shall be punished with utmost severity," Blueblood said, "It is the child's responsibility to find the ways and means to fulfill any desire, no matter how irrational."

Scootaloo's heart pounded in her chest as she tried in vain to formulate a plan of escape. The looming horror of the degradation that awaited them was preventing her from formulating ideas.

"Any evidence of disrespect or lack of submission by a child during the debaucherous activities, shall be esteemed as one of the gravest of faults and shall be one of the most cruelly punished," Blueblood said, "All are encouraged to employ none but the most lascivious language and remarks indicative of the greatest debauchery. Make frequent use of filthiest, the most harsh, and the most profane of expressions. Anypony who fails to comply with any one of these rules, or who decides to act in accordance with a single glimmer of common sense or moderation and above all to spend a single day without retiring dead drunk to bed, shall be severely chastised." Blueblood's friends let out a united cry of "hear, hear!"

Having finished his address Blueblood stepped back and Princess Luna stepped forward to express her insistence that the children follow these rules.

"The instructions ye hath just heard are very wise and well-designed for thy safety and for our pleasures," Luna said, "Obey them blindly, and expect the worst from us should we be irritated by thy misbehavior." Seeing that all the table settings were in place, Celestia addressed the children.

"Now that ye hath been instructed on how to conduct thyself, we may now commence the Blue Moon Saturnalia feast!" Celestia said, excitedly. She then instructed the children to each take a seat at the crescent-shaped table. They did so reluctantly, as their young minds were still trying in vain to process and make sense of what was happening to them.

Blueblood's friends took their seats at the libertine's table, while Blueblood, Celestia and Luna stood in between the two tables and surveyed all the empty dishes. Celestia walked over to the children's table.

"As new guests, 'tis only right for ye to sample the feast first," Celestia said, "I believe this colt was the most desirous to eat, so he shalt be tended to first." Celestia walked up to Truffle Shuffle and smiled, before turning around quickly. She lifted her tail and exposed her ass to him. The colt stared at Celestia's privates and blushed.

"Dinner is served!" Celestia shouted, as a loud fart spluttered from her ass. The smell of her gas soon permeated throughout the room. The fumes caused the children to wretch and their eyes to water. The adults joyfully inhaled the princess' noxious aroma. Having grown familiar with her stench of her feces, the rancid smell was arousing to the libertines.

A dark brown turd began to crown, before slipping out of Celestia's rectum and landing with a plop onto Truffle Shuffle's plate. All the children stared at Celestia's soft and lumpy shit with disgust. Suddenly, they became distracted from the grotesque display by the sound of sloshing liquid. The children turned their heads and watched as Luna had her back to a formerly-empty punch bowl and was happily filling it with her piss.

"Fret not, little children," Luna said, "We shalt soon quench thy thirst!" When the punch bowl was filled to the brim with her hot urine, Luna levitated each of the children's glasses over and filled them up. The cups were returned, filled with her dark golden liquid.

Scootaloo stared horrified at what she was witnessing. She realized that the adults here were completely mad. Scootaloo knew that she and all the other children were going to die here unless they figured out a plan of escape.

Celestia moved in front of each child in turn, shitting out their dinner. A disgusting blast of flatulence preceded the emergence of each new bowel movement. Celestia's alabaster face grew red as she excreted wet turds onto the various plates. None of the children dared sample their nauseating meal. Once she had provided her waste for all the children, she turned to watch them consume it.

"Eat up," Celestia commanded. The children whimpered, but didn't approach their food. Celestia was losing her temper.

"THOU SHALT EAT MY SHIT!" Celestia shouted angrily, invoking the Royal Canterlot Voice, which caused the windows and light fixtures to rattle.

With extreme reluctance, the children leaned forward and timidly nibbled at the fecal slop. Celestia felt her marehood grow moist as she tried to imagine the revulsion the children were experiencing as they feasted on her piping-hot shit. She was so desensitized by her libertine lifestyle, that she could scarcely remember what utter disgust felt like anymore.

Featherweight sampled Celestia's mushy stool with fear and trembling. He took a small bite into his mouth and started to chew. It had a chunky texture with the consistency of porridge and somehow managed to taste worse than it smelled, which the colt would have assumed was a physical impossibility.

The shit molested the children's tongues in a more thorough and humiliating way than their recent genital molestation.

One bite of the foul manure was enough to make Truffle Shuffle want to vomit, but he feared what would happen to him if he did. Reluctantly, he swallowed, sending the shit down towards his unwilling stomach.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were no longer master and servant, but equals in the eyes of the libertines. The two fillies sobbed as they forced themselves to consume Celestia's royal waste. The shit had stained their lips brown and traces of her scat coated their teeth.

Pip grabbed his cup with no regard for the origin of its contents and drank from it deeply, hoping desperately to wash the taste of shit from his mouth. Luna's hot piss washed over his tongue and he swallowed her acrid urine until his cup was completely drained. The colt shuddered in revulsion as he set his empty cup down and stared fearfully at the rest of his meal.

The libertines sat with empty plates and were fully entertained as they watched the children struggle to finish their fecal feast.

Eager to feed her nephew's friends, Luna walked over to the seated libertines and hiked her tail up. The three ponies stared in reverent awe at the princess of the night's puckered shithole. Over the course of decades of debauchery, all the libertines in Canterlot had developed a taste for scat and were eager to consume Luna's tish.

"We shalt nourish thee with our waste!" Luna said, as she strained to produce a meal for the libertines. She unclenched her anus while standing over Fleur's plate. Fleur couldn't wait to sample her meal and leaned forward, placing her lips around the source. The princess cooed as she felt the mare give her a rimjob.

"We thank thee for thy skilled tongue," Luna said, "Now enjoy the fruits of thy labor!"

Fleur felt a turd press against her tongue as it spread Luna's rectal walls. Pulling her tongue out, Fleur licked around the princess' anal ring as the large log began to slide out. Fleur started licking the shit as it crowned, savoring its rancid taste and breathing in its unholy stench. When a couple inches were poking out of Luna's sphincter, Fleur put her mouth over the turd and bit it off, chewing and swallowing it happily. Luna squeezed out the remainder of the bitten log, allowing it to land on Fleur's plate for her to finish.

The mare leaned forward and kissed Luna's shit-covered asshole. The princess was so startled by this that she let loose with a wet fart that filled Fleur's nostrils and stung her eyes. Fancy Pants and Filthy Rich both chuckled as the mare gagged and gasped for breath.

Moving next to Fancy Pants, Luna groaned as she released an enormous log onto the stallion's plate. The long segment of shit stretched Luna's asshole wide on its way out. The girth and length of her turd would cause any stallion's member to appear inferior by comparison. The shaft of smelly shit shattered Fancy Pants' plate as it landed with a thud on the table.

Fleur and Filthy Rich began to happily consume the royal refuse. Luna's firmly-packed shit sent shivers of perverse pleasure up the spines of the mare and stallion.

While Luna shat out Filthy Rich's dinner, Celestia pissed into a punchbowl to provide the libertines with drinks. Filthy Rich immediately drained his cup when it was returned to him and asked for a refill, which Celestia was only too happy to oblige.

No sooner had Celestia returned Filthy Rich's cup with a refill, when Prince Blueblood placed his mouth over her asshole. Knowing what her nephew desired, she squeezed her liquidy shit into his mouth, which filled his cheeks. The prince kept his mouth closed, allowing the taste and texture to cover his tongue.

Walking over to Luna, Blueblood kissed her open-mouthed. He used his tongue to slide Celestia's shit from his mouth to hers. She gagged slightly as the runny waste flowed into her mouth, while small traces dribbled down her chin.

Once she had managed to take her sister's mushy shit inside her mouth, Luna trotted over to Celestia and kissed her. Celestia's body tingled as her slimy, brown excrement slid past her lips. This waste had traveled in two different mouths before returning to its creator. When her mouth was filled with her own shit, Celestia sloshed it around happily, before swallowing it.

The royal family stood in the middle of the dining room and watched as equally sickening events unfolded around them. The children were all crying as they forced themselves to swallow the last of Celestia's shit. Their faces were all green and several looked as though they were on the verge of vomiting.

The three libertines on the other end of the room were enjoying themselves much more. They were happily devouring Luna's shit and drinking Celestia's piss. Fancy Pants dribbled some of his drink down his front, staining part of his white coat yellow. Fleur had a big, brown ring of shit coating her mouth, which she licked away with her tongue. Filthy Rich, who enjoyed well seasoned food, decided to add his own special sauce to his meal. The stallion lifted himself up on the table with one fore-hoof, while his other fore-hoof stroked his member. The stallion groaned as he came on Luna's shit. He then lifted up the foul-smelling, semen-coated turd and put it in his mouth. Watching a stallion cum on her bodily waste before eating it gave Luna an idea.

"Nephew," Luna said to Blueblood, "Wouldst thou do us the honor of preparing 'Foals on a Boat' for us?" Blueblood smiled and said he would do anything for his aunts.

Blueblood levitated an empty punch bowl and stood above it. He filled a punch bowl with his piss before turning around and shitting into it. One long, brown turd splashed into the bowl, sloshing urine onto the stone floor. His aunts stared at their nephew's shit as it floated on top of a foamy sea of warm stallion piss. Blueblood then sat on his haunches over her bowl and began to stroke his stallionhood. Taking careful aim, Blueblood ejaculated so that his semen landed on top of his floating turd.

"There you have it!" Blueblood said proudly, "Foals on a Boat!"

Luna licked her lips as she used her magic to levitate the cum-drizzled turd out of the bowl. The soaked log dripped urine onto the floor as Luna kept it suspended before her face.

"Wouldst thou deign to join us in sampling our nephew's salty repast?" Luna asked her sister. Celestia replied that she would with an eager grin. The two princesses opened their lips and slid their mouths around one end of the turd until they met in the middle. The sisters kissed as they swirled the shit around on each other’s tongues. Blueblood's cum stuck to the roof of their mouths like peanut butter. The alicorns happily chewed the mixture of their nephew's shit, piss and cum. Finally, they swallowed their mushy meal, before they resumed kissing.

Having miraculously finished their meals without vomiting, the children sat in their seats, panting and shaking from revulsion. Celestia broke her kiss with her sister and walked over to Scootaloo. The orange pegasus stared straight ahead, unable to focus on anything. The filly had mentally-withdrawn from what she was eating and simply forced herself to finish her fecal food in a desperate attempt to save her sanity. Her lower lip quivered and her whole body convulsed as it struggled to keep her meal down. Celestia leaned in close and used her tongue to lick a stray piece of her shit that clung stubbornly to Scootaloo's cheek. The filly scarcely acknowledged the Princess' presence, as she was too traumatized to react to anything at the moment.

Fleur licked her plate clean of any shit that remained. Fancy Pants was only able to finish half of the titanic tish produced by Luna. Wanting to find a use for it, the stallion levitated the remaining shit with his magic and shoved it down until is covered the first half of his member. Fancy Pants sat on his haunches as he screwed Luna's shit. The fudge-like texture of her waste felt glorious as it massaged his dick. Fancy Pants moaned loudly as he came inside the turd. When he pulled out, the stallion left a deep hole in the center of Luna's log.

Even though he was already quite full from finishing his own meal, Filthy Rich couldn't pass up an opportunity to sample some cum-filled crap. He asked Fancy Pants if he was planning to finish his food. The gentlecolt graciously offered the rest of his meal to his friend. Filthy Rich took the turd greedily into his mouth and sucked out Fancy Pants' semen along with any errant clumps of loose shit that became caught in the flow.

Once Filthy Rich had swallowed all of Fancy Pants' discharge, the businesscolt ate the remainder of Luna's log in three large bites.

When everypony had cleaned their plates, Blueblood commanded the children to stand. They did so wearily and slowly shuffled their feet to stand in line. None of them dared to speak or make any kind of noise, lest opening their mouths serve as a tempting exit for their recent meal.

In spite of not talking, the children made a small symphony of guttural sounds. Their stomachs churned and rumbled in protest upon receiving such a worthless and potentially harmful meal. They resisted their natural urge to vomit up the shit they had consumed and instead teetered miserably where they stood.

Blueblood was simultaneously impressed and disappointed that the children had managed to keep Celestia's shit down. One of the most enjoyable aspects from previous years was watching the children finish their meal, only to vomit it back up. When that happened, a second child would be commanded to lick all of the first child's vomit off of the floor. This often resulted in the second child puking, perpetuating the cycle until everypony's vomit was swallowed by somepony else.

Fancy Pants, Filthy Rich and Fleur led the children out of the dining room and into their new living quarters in the recently cleaned dungeons below the castle. Prince Blueblood stood beaming beside his aunts as he watched the children leave. He knew that tomorrow the real fun would commence.

"So it begins," Blueblood said joyfully, "The start of another One Hundred and Twenty Days of Blueblood!"

The Bath

"Do not regret growing older. It is a privilege denied to many." —Author Unknown

Celestia and Luna watched the children as they left the room. The fillies and colts moaned from the pain in their stomachs as they slowly shuffled their hooves down the winding staircase. Blueblood's friends talked amongst themselves as they led the children to their new living quarters in the dungeons.

The two sisters took perverse joy as they inhaled the stench of the dining room. The chamber smelled like a used chamberpot, with the strong odor of the princesses' bodily functions lingering in the air.

Celestia and Luna were both sweaty and smelly. Their chins and necks were stained with liquidy shit. Luna cooed as Celestia leaned in close and ran her tongue up her sister's sweaty neck to clean the filthy brown stains off of her. Luna returned the favor by cleaning her sister's neck and chin, before kissing her on the lips.

When they broke their kiss, Blueblood was standing at the door, staring at them. He smiled at his aunts before turning to leave. There was still much work to be done and Blueblood wanted to make time to write in his journal.

Celestia and Luna were now by themselves. They stared at the empty tables and lamented over the finished feast which they had looked forward to for so long. Luna let out a melancholy sigh.

"We always feel empty inside once the Blue Moon Saturnalia is over," Luna said, wistfully. Her comment regarding emptiness reflected more than just her empty bowels and released bladder. The hollow feeling she had was emotional as well as physical.

"Then we shalt do something to lift thy spirits, sister," Celestia said. The two princesses looked at each other and smiled, sensing each other's thoughts.

"A bath!" they exclaimed in unison.

The cleanliness ban imposed as part of the One Hundred and Twenty Days of Blueblood only extended to the children. In spite of the fact that they were rarely seen by their subjects, Celestia and Luna enjoyed maintaining a certain standard of hygiene. This is one reason why they took a bath once a month, whether they felt it was needed or not.

In Celestia and Luna's royal bathroom, two earth pony servants were heating the water for the royal bath. The twin sisters had immigrated from a small, foreign country in search of work and were promptly hired to fill recent vacancies.

One of the sisters had a sky blue mane with a pink coat, while the other had a pink mane with a sky blue coat. The pink pony could only speak in her native tongue. Fortunately, her sister had learned to communicate in the Canterlot language. They bowed as Celestia and Luna entered the bath chamber.

"вітати принцес," the pink pony said, in the language of her village.

"Welcome, princesses," the blue pony said, with a thick accent as she translated her sister's sentiments.

A large fireplace was located at the far side of the room, upon which the servants had been heating large kettles of water for the princesses' baths. Above the mantle was a large painting of Celestia and Luna flying through the vast starry expanse of space while dragging the sun and moon, respectively. The center of the painting depicted their world as a cold and lifeless disc before the royal sisters came to power.

Nopony could remember a time before Celestia and Luna ruled Equestria. They had kept their power for generations, while remaining perpetually young and beautiful. Not even Blueblood understood how his 'aunts' had managed to live so long while appearing to never age. It was a question he decided long ago was best left unasked.

The servants who tended to their baths were unaware of Celestia or Luna's libertine lifestyle.The twins viewed the princesses as Goddesses and felt it was their sacred duty to wash and care for them.

In the center of the chamber were two large bathtubs, placed parallel to each other. The tubs had four copper feet, which were styled to look like griffin claws clutching an orb. One end of the tubs had a higher lip that faced the fireplace, allowing the princesses to rest their heads while looking out the window as they bathed.

It was night, so the massive red curtains had been drawn over the large windows. The yellow light in the room was generated from the fireplace, as well as several thick red candles, which were fixed atop long, black candlesticks that were arranged around the tubs.

While waiting for the water to finish heating, Celestia and Luna sat on large pillows as their servants anointed them with oil. The twins dipped their hair in basins of oil and dabbed it on Celestia and Luna's hooves. The blue pony tended to Celestia while the pink pony cared for Luna.

The precious oil was made from a blend of oranges, jasmine, distilled roses and distilled cinnamon. The strong and pleasing smell helped to mask the rank odor of the princesses' bodily functions.

Once their hooves had been cleaned, Celestia and Luna closed their eyes as their servants poured the rest of the oil onto the princesses' manes and down their backs. The royal sisters shuddered as the cool oil slid down their spines.

Using ornate, jewel-encrusted brushes, the servants began to brush Celestia and Luna's tail and mane. Celestia commended her servant for doing an excellent job and complimented her appearance.

"You and your sister are quite beautiful," Celestia said to her servant as the blue pony continued brushing.

"Thank you, princess," the servant replied, blushing. Luna glanced over at her sister, trying to gauge her expression. This was futile, as Celestia's face remained passive and vague.

"And what of thy princess?" Celestia asked calmly as she arched her eyebrows while keeping her eyes closed, "Are we not beautiful as well?" Not wanting to hesitate with a response, the servant answered the question immediately.

"Oh yes, of course!" the blue pony said, emphatically, "Your wings are so pretty."

"They are, aren't they?" Celestia said, smiling, "Have you ever wished to know the secret of our eternal youth and beauty?" The servant blushed; thinking that such knowledge was beyond her mortal powers of comprehension. Celestia opened her eyes and glanced back towards the blue mare without turning her head.

"That would be an honor, princess," Celestia's servant said, as she set the brush down. The blue mare dared not press the issue, lest she seem too eager. Secretly, she hoped that Celestia might impart upon her and her sister the secret to eternal life as a reward for their service.

The steam rising from the large kettles indicated that the princesses' bath water was ready. The servants excused themselves from Celestia and Luna's presence and returned to the fireplace to fetch the bathwater. Placing a long, hooked pole in their mouths, the twins lifted and removed the boiling kettles from the fire, before setting them onto the stone floor. The whole room felt warm and steamy. It was like a drug, dulling the senses and created a state of unnatural calm. The soothing nature of the steam prevented the twins from anticipating what happened next.

While the servants' backs were still twoards Celestia and Luna, the two princesses used their alicorn magic to remove the long, red silk sashes from the crimson curtains. Without a word, the royal sisters sent the sashes flying towards their servants like two silken pythons.

Before the twins had time to react, they felt their movements being restricted as their bodies were lifted off the floor. They dropped the long poles in surprise, which clattered against the ground. Both servants exclaimed in shock as the other ends of the long sashes were tied through metal rings on the ornate bathroom ceiling.

Luna laughed as the twins struggled against their silken bonds like worms on a hook. Their fore-hooves were tied behind their backs and their hind-hooves were bent back in an awkward position. Sensing how futile it was to struggle, the two mares eventually stopped wriggling and stared bewildered at the princesses.

"Будь ласка, відпустіть нас!" the pink mare said, panicking.

"Please release us!" the blue mare said, translating her sister's words out of compulsion. Ignoring their pleas, Celestia spoke calmly to her servants, as though there was nothing unusual about this situation.

"We hath decided to divulge the secret of our eternal youth to thee," Celestia said, "Our beauty hath been preserved through an ancient rejuvenation ritual. With the aid of dark, forbidden magics, my sister and I hath managed to live for more than one thousand years. Such a potent spell requires sacrifice, which we obtain by regularly bathing in the blood of virgin fillies." The blue mare's eyes went wide with horror at this revelation. Her sister, who couldn't understand what Celestia was saying, still had a look of concerned confusion on her face.

Once Celestia had revealed her twisted desires, the blue mare began thrashing about, desperately trying to free herself. Seeing her sister panic further frightened the pink mare, who still didn't comprehend the gravity of their situation. The pink mare asked her sibling what was happening but the blue mare didn't respond, as she was too focused on extricating herself.

"Thy blood will serve us better than it ever served thee," Luna said as she watched the blue mare thrash about, "Celestia and I are fulfilling the measure of our creation. The body exists solely to give pleasure, yet there are so many like thyselves who squander their lives on worthless pursuits such as chastity. They deny themselves the lusts of the flesh and by so doing are unworthy of the blood coursing through their veins!"

Once Luna had levitated a silver dagger over from the mantle, the pink mare understood the full gravity of their situation. Celestia levitated a gold dagger off the same mantle as both princesses approached their baths.

"Thou are truly fortunate," Luna said to her servants as she licked the blade of the dagger, "Greater love hath no mare than this, that a mare lay down her life for her princess."

"But we're not pure!" the blue mare cried desperately, "Our blood is of no use to you! In order to get to Canterlot, we had to commit a sinful act by fellating the captain of a ship and his first mate!" The pink mare understood enough of her sister's explanation to testify to the validity of her claims. The pink pony nodded in agreement and made an obscene "O" shape with her mouth, implying fellatio.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other for a moment, considering this new information. The two servants' hearts beat rapidly as they struggled to talk their way out of their horrific situation.

"Fellatio doth not count," Luna said, passing judgement and gas simultaneously, "Thou art still virgins."

"But we swallowed!" the blue mare shouted, grasping at straws. At that moment, the twins would have gladly allowed themselves to be raped repeatedly by all the Royal Guards, if it meant they could go on living.

Once Celestia and Luna were sitting in their empty bathtubs, the princesses slowly raised the daggers towards their squirming, shrieking servants.

"Залиште нас у спокої!" the pink mare wailed.

"She said 'leave us alone!'" the blue mare cried hysterically as she translated her sister's screams, "Please, leave us alone!"

Deaf to the pleas of mercy, Celestia and Luna closed their eyes and cleared their minds before reciting the incantation for their rejuvenation spell.

"Let the cover of night bear witness and destroy those who resist so they shalt harm us not," Luna said.

"Let the blood of many cleanse us like the purifying rays of the sun," Celestia said.

"Preserving beauty eternal," they said together. The flames in the fireplace and those on the candles surrounding the tubs flickered and danced as the princesses recited the spell.

Having performed this ritual thousands of times before, Celestia and Luna had both become quite adept at slitting throats. They didn't want their victim to expire too quickly, so the princesses knew exactly how deep to cut and how to best angle the position of the blade in order to prolong the suffering for as long as possible.

When choosing where to cut, it often came down to a choice between the carotid artery or the jugular vein. Even though the jugular vein was smaller and produced less blood flow, it was still the preferred area to cut.

A severed carotid artery resulted in unconsciousness and death in less than three minutes, while a severed jugular would keep the victim alive for eight minutes or more.

It was never wise to cut too deep, as a completely severed vein would press into the surrounding neck muscle. This had the undesired effect of applying pressure to the wound and slowing the blood flow. The preferred method was to only cut half way through the jugular, because an interrupted vein would be held open, allowing the blood to flow freely.

The blue pony held her breath as Celestia's magic brought the sharpened blade cautiously towards her servant's neck. If she had known of Celestia's intentions to bestow a lingering death, the servant might have opted to lean forward into the dagger, forcing it to completely severe her carotid artery. In this way, she would at least have been granted a quick demise.

Her desire to live ended up prolonging her agony. Not wanting to be cut, she leaned her neck as far from the blade as possible. This allowed Celestia to slice into the jugular as far as she wanted, and no farther.

"The intervening moments from the slitting of one's throat to the unconsciousness that precedes death is rather short," Luna lamented to the twins, "Rarely does somepony whose throat has been cut take the time to fully explore all the new curious sensations afforded them."

"Tis a shame," Celestia added as she carefully slid the blade across her servant's blue neck, "Unfortunately, the pony whose throat hath been slit is often so preoccupied with matters of no importance. Inane trivialities such as worrying about deeds left undone, thinking of loved ones, feelings of anger towards us or the fear of death itself. All such activities are of no relevance whatsoever to a pony with approximately eight minutes left to live. Most of them squander their remaining time in this manner and almost entirely miss the unique experiences offered by a slit throat."

The blue mare had expected to feel unbearable agony. In reality, the first few minutes after having one's throat cut were relatively pain-free. This was due to the body releasing endorphins during extreme stress, which helped delay feelings of pain.

At first, she didn't think that she'd been cut at all. Her neck just started to feel warm a second or two after the blade had been drawn across her throat. This heat was especially interesting because it arrived without pain, at least at first. What she didn't realize was that cuts from sharp blades don't really hurt until well after the event itself.

The blue mare was in such a state of shock, she didn't even realize that she was bleeding. Instead, it felt like a warm tickle in her throat. It wasn't until she glanced down at Celestia that she noticed several cups of her own blood were splashing against the princess' face and chest.

Upon seeing the crimson tide wash over Celestia's body, the blue mare felt compelled to clutch at her throat. This instinct was hindered by the silken bonds that kept her fore-hooves tied behind her back. Blood continued to pour from the gash in her neck as she struggled to free herself.

"Even if thy bonds were loosed, no firm hoof against thy throat could stave off the inevitable," Celestia said in a condescending tone, "Thou shouldst thank us for restricting thy movements, as we have prevented thee from wasting thy final moments on such futile efforts."

"Ти вбив мою сестру," the pink mare cried repeatedly, as she stared at her twin, "Ти вбив мою сестру."

Her slashed throat made turning her head to look at her sister impossible, but the blue mare was still able to listen to her sibling's words. They translated into "you killed my sister."

The pink mare's sobs were literally cut short as Luna's dagger finally found its mark. Choking on her words, the pink mare felt her mouth bubble up with blood as she tried to speak.

In her zeal to draw blood, Luna had inadvertently cut not only the pink mare's jugular vein, but her carotid artery and windpipe as well. Having her throat slit while vocalizing offered the pink mare a uniquely fascinating respiratory experience. The vocal vibrations which occurred at the instant of incision made the slicing sensation all the more visceral.

Once her vocal chords became severed, she felt her voice suddenly give out. One second she was shrieking with all her might, only to be made mute a moment later. No matter how hard she tried to scream, no words emanated from her mouth. The only noise she managed to produce was the sound of her blood splashing against Luna's chest.

Unlike Celestia's victim, who had produced a healthy and consistent blood flow for several minutes, Luna's victim hemorrhaged gallons of blood in under two minutes. It was a clear case of the differences between the two methods of exsanguination.

Over on the mantle, two jewel-encrusted goblets sat in their regular spots, waiting to be used. Celestia and Luna levitates the goblets over to their bath and suspended them beneath their servant's warm crimson shower.

When the goblets were filled to overflowing, the royal sisters clinked their glasses together before bringing them to their lips. Blood trickled down their cheeks as the goblets were soon drained. Consuming blood was more intoxicating to the princesses than the strongest of spirits.

For Celestia and Luna, watching their servants' struggle during their final moments was the highlight of the ceremony. The hot sanguine spray from the flailing mares' sliced necks offered a visceral 'fountain of youth' for the two despotic sisters. Drunk with absolute power over their subjects, the blood of virgins was the oil that lubricated the royal sisters' machine of sadistic indulgence.

Not content to merely drink and bathe in their servants' blood, Celestia and Luna became aroused and started masturbating in the crimson liquid. The mere sight of the blade opening the veins of their comely, quivering, suspended servants made Celestia and Luna moist from prurient convulsions. Their hooves created ripples in the blood as they rubbed and teased their clits. The princesses moaned with perverse pleasure and reveled in the crimson froth of gore forged from their abject cruelty.

Each beat of their servants' hearts sent more blood flowing onto the royal sisters. The mental, emotional and physical strains were finally taking their toll on the suspended servants.

"Relax," Luna said to the twins as she continued to pleasure herself with her blood-slickened fore-hoof, "Struggling will only hurry death along. These are thy final moments. Thou shouldst try to make them last as long as possible. We also advise against reflecting on thy family or any unfinished business thou mayst have. These thoughts will only serve to make thee sad. Seeing as how thou hast less than a minute left of conscious life, why waste it on regrets?"

"Instead," Celestia added, as she masturbated furiously with both fore-hooves, "try to focus on the feeling of lightness that will begin to pervade thy body. Compare the cold numbness of thine extremities with the hot, active flow at thy throat. Notice how thy thoughts grow fuzzier as the blood and oxygen leaves thy body. Feel the cramping of thy lungs as they struggle hopelessly for air while drowning in blood. These are the last sensations thou will ever have, so enjoy them."

Celestia and Luna felt so proud of their benevolence. Who else but rulers as benign and generous as them would take the time while masturbating to try and cheer up dying ponies in their final moments? A lesser leader would deride or ignore those who were considered beneath them, but not Celestia and Luna. After all, having one's throat slit is a once-in-a-lifetime experience. As far as the princesses were concerned, their servants should consider themselves lucky that the royal sisters were willing to teach them how to make the most of their slit throats.

The two blood-soaked alicorns surrendered themselves to the throes of unbridled pleasure as their bodies convulsed and were racked with multiple orgasms. Climaxes so obscene in their extravagance that it caused the princesses' eyes to roll up into their sockets as they slumped back into the tub in an ecstatic stupor. Feminine ejaculate flowed fiercely out of their sopping wet marehoods and mingled in the shallow pool of blood.

As Celestia and Luna lay there feeling lightheaded, the twins dangling overhead also felt lightheaded, but for a decidedly different reason.

The servants began to feel woozy from the loss of their own blood. They started to feel nauseous as the sickening, splattering sounds of their blood flow assaulted their ears.

In spite of being the last one cut, the severity of the pink mare's laceration resulted in her expiring first. Disregarding Luna's warning, the pink mare's final thoughts were of her sister, whom she loved.

Her pink face was nearly white as all the blood had drained from it. Luna stared up into the pink mare's glassy, dead eyes and smiled as she was hit with another orgasm.

The blue mare didn't realize her sister was already dead. Somehow, whoever died first didn't matter too much to her at this point. Lacking the energy to do anything anymore, the blue mare just stared straight ahead in the direction of the fire place. Her eyes began to get cloudy as the warm light of the fire danced before her. The mare's face was a pale blue, as her blood flow began to weaken.

"Somepony must have left the fire on, but turned off the heat," she thought groggily, "How else could I feel so cold?" The blue mare tried to focus her eyes as she stared at the painting of Celestia and Luna. She looked at the cold, frozen disc in the center of the image.

"Cold," she thought, as oxygen rapidly left her brain, "Cold like me. I bet I'd be... happy there. Me... and my sister..."

The blue mare's head slumped down as her blood flow reduced to a trickle. Within seconds, both mares were dead.

Much to Celestia and Luna's disappointment, the blood of one mare just wasn't enough to fill a bathtub. It would take at least four to do the job. The twins' blood had only managed to fill up their respective tubs one fourth of the way.

The two sisters sat in shallow pools of blood as they enjoyed the results of multiple explosive orgasms. Once their afterglows had ceased, the sisters got out of their tub and stood over a grate in the middle of the room. Celestia and Luna levitated the kettles of water over their heads and poured it on themselves. The water, like the twins, was now slightly above room temperature. The contents of the kettles washed the blood off of their coats and spiraled down the drain. Once they had cleaned themselves, the sisters untied the twins' bodies from the ceiling.

Wrapping their bodies completely in the sashes, Celestia and Luna levitated the corpses over to the mantle and disposed of them in the large fireplace. The flames roared to life as new fuel was added to it.

In a similar fashion, the mares' virgin blood acted as a sort of fuel for the princesses. Celestia held up an exquisite mirror to admire her reflection. It was difficult to judge which side held more beauty. The back, which was encrusted with dozen of precious stones; or the mirrored side, which displayed Celestia's radiant face in all her terrible glory.

The royal sisters watched their reflections as the wrinkles in the corners of their eyes disappeared and a youthful countenance returned to their faces.

During their reign, Celestia and Luna had tortured and murdered more than twenty five thousand virgins. That's only counting the mares who died in order for the sisters to preserve their youth and beauty. Countless more were raped, sexually abused and gruesomely killed by the princesses in creative ways during the last eon. The chief motivation for these acts was the spontaneous sexual climaxes the royal sisters experienced while committing these atrocities.

The next morning two mares were walking the streets of Canterlot, trying to hide their identities. After botching their most recent job with the Canterlot Decency Squad, their former employers wanted to punish them for failing to carry out their duties.

A cream-colored earth pony walked along side her friend, a mint-colored unicorn. Both of them wore cloaks to hide their faces. The earth pony apologized profusely.

"I'm sorry I arranged for us to take that last job," the earth pony said, ashamedly, "When the Canterlot Decency Squad asked for ponies who were willing to tie up and burn faggots, I, of course, thought they meant bundles of sticks."

The mint unicorn gave an exasperated sigh due to her marefriend's naivety.

"It's a good thing those fanatics never discovered our forbidden love, or else we would've met a fate similar to those who burned," the unicorn said in a serious tone. The two mares gave a moment of silence in respect for the dead. After a few moments, the earth pony broke the silence to express her admiration for her marefriend's courage.

"I was so proud of you when you set the colt cuddlers and filly foolers free," the earth pony said, "Instead of burning the prisoners, you helped them to escape."

"What I did was nothing special," the unicorn said, modestly, "You're the clever one! After I freed the prisoners you created effigies to be burned in their place."

"It wasn't so clever, considering I made the decoys out of melons," the earth pony said, embarrassed, "The squad's captain was able to tell the difference between a bunch of fruits and a bunch of fruits shaped like ponies."

"Now we're wanted by fanatics and out of work," the unicorn said, gloomily, "We need a new job; preferably one where we can hide from our enemies."

The cream-colored mare stopped to read a recently posted help wanted sign, which bore the official Canterlot Castle seal.

"Here's an ad for potential vocation!" the earth pony said excitedly, "Two mares are needed to prepare the royal baths for the princesses. Applicants are required to have never known a stallion. Apply within the castle." The earth pony turned excitedly to her marefriend.

"We've never known a stallion!" the cream-colored mare said eagerly, "Do you know how few ponies actually see the princesses? If we stick close to them, nopony will see us either! We can hide from our enemies inside the castle! It's the last place they'd think to look! We could take the job at the palace and shower the princesses with hospitality!"

The mint unicorn squinted at the sign then looked up at the castle.

"Why not?" the unicorn said, "It can't be any worse than our last job."

The Assassin

"Tyranny, like hell, is not easily conquered"

—Thomas Paine

After receiving the latest reports from Fancy Pants, Prince Blueblood walked down the hall with a giddy smirk on his face. It had been a struggle, but after two long months, the children were finally right where they should be in their training. Soon, it would be time for their deflowering and ascension.

The prince entered his chambers feeling accomplished, yet thoroughly exhausted. He marveled at how tiring it was to break the will of a child.

Blueblood was about to walk over to his bed, when he stopped cold. The prince's heart skipped a beat when he realized that there was somepony already lying on his bed.

A stealthy blue pegasus had entered the prince's bed chambers. She was clothed in black, and wore a religious veil that hid her rainbow-colored mane from the world.

The mare was dressed as a nun from his aunt's religion, the Church of the Holy Sisters. She wore a silver necklace of the sun and moon as a symbol of her loyalty to the princesses. Her tight black habit accentuated every curve of her body; making this "forbidden fruit" even more desirable to the prince.

The black veil covered all but her blue face, while the white collar was the only contrast to her otherwise solid black outfit. Her blue, feathered wings poked through two holes in the back of her robes, which served to make the holy sister seem even more angelic.

Glancing over at his window, Prince Blueblood saw that it had been forced open from the outside.

"You should consider some new locks, my prince," the nun said coyly.

"Locks to keep ponies out have never been an issue before," Blueblood said calmly as he walked over to the window and closed it shut, "I find it much more pragmatic to focus on locks which keep ponies inside."

As he stared at the nun, Blueblood realized that he had never met a mare like her before. In this day and age, rumors of Blueblood's cruel debauchery were known throughout the kingdom. He was hated by the citizens of Canterlot and throughout Equestria.

"Let them hate me," Blueblood thought, "so long as they fear me."

In spite of the mortal peril, this nun entered his private chambers willingly and without fear. He marveled at the indomitable spirit she must possess in order to dare trespass against him.

"You're a long way from the chapel, Sister," Prince Blueblood sneered, "What drove you to seek my chambers this night?"

"I'm guilty of a sin," the nun said as she averted her eyes from the prince and blushed. Blueblood raised an eyebrow. He glanced around his room at the large painting of orgies which hung on the walls.

"My bed is not a confessional," Blueblood said, bemused, "but if you feel you must unburden yourself, then by all means tell me of your sin." The nun paused for dramatic effect before speaking.

"I've been coveting your ass," the mare said flirtatiously as she gave Blueblood a seductive stare. The prince knew she wasn't referring to a donkey.

For the first time in a long time, Blueblood felt slightly unnerved. Mares never lusted after him, unless they were merely feigning desire in a desperate attempt to save their family's lives. But this... This was altogether different.

Prince Blueblood decided to remain aloof and poured himself a stiff drink while addressing the nun.

"Trespassing within my private chambers is a crime punishable by death," Prince Blueblood said, coldly, "Why risk your life for a chance to know me intimately?"

"Your name is a golden bell hung in my heart," the mare said, passionately, "I would break my body to pieces to call you once by your name." The nun seemed sincere in her desires, but Blueblood was still suspicious.

"What of your vow of celibacy?" Blueblood said, "You may not care if harm befalls your physical body, but I know a devote mare like yourself would never jeopardize the 'purity of her soul' for the pursuit of carnal knowledge."

The nun stared at Blueblood as though she had already thought this through in her mind.

"It is written in the princesses' scriptures that 'whatsoever goeth into the mouth doth not defile the body, but whatsoever cometh out of the mouth defiles the body,'" the mare said, "So, I reason that fellatio isn't a sin, provided that I swallow."

Blueblood could tell she was wresting the scriptures to suit her sinful desires, but he wasn't about to point this out. The slutty virgin was in want of a good screw and Blueblood was only too happy to supply it.

Thoroughly convinced of her sincerity, Blueblood set his drink down and joined the nun on his bed. He lay on his back, allowing her full access to his currently-flaccid stallionhood.

"I'm ready for the worship service to begin, Sister," Blueblood said, mockingly, "Come lie with me and prepare your sacraments."

The nun crawled over to the prince and stared reverently at his penis. Bowing her head, she offered a prayer before continuing.

"Dear Celestia," the nun said. "please bless this meat I'm about to eat, that it may nourish my body with rich, healthy seed. In Luna's name I pray. Amen."

Blueblood couldn't help but smirk at her religious compulsion to offer supplication before every meal. The nun then lifted the prince's pulsing package and pressed it to her lips. She could feel his hot shaft growing stiff as she licked it up and down.

Starting from the root of the penis, she licked the underside of his shaft in one continuous motion until she reached the tip. The nun took the cock head into her mouth and suckled on it, running her tongue in circles around Blueblood's fleshy knob. When she released his prick, a brilliant sheen of her saliva coated his bulb and slowly dripped down his shaft.

"Celestia, forgive me," the nun said as she played with the tip, "but I can't help myself."

"You needn't live in fear of my aunts," Blueblood said assuringly, "I stopped caring about what they think long ago. It is fate that rules us, my little pony, not any god or goddess."

"But my lord," the mare said, "by right of your power, nothing is beyond your reach. You're a god amongst ponies!"

"I'm no god!" Blueblood snapped back, "Unlike my aunts, I'm still regrettably mortal." There was a hint of jealousy in his voice, as Blueblood resented the oppressive march of time, which his aunts had somehow managed to subjugate to their will. The fact that they had kept their secret to eternal youth hidden from the prince was a sore subject between them.

"Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are Goddesses," the nun said sincerely.

"So says the kingdom, and so its citizens prefer to believe," Blueblood said, bitterly, "Such myths are useless to me."

After that heated exchange, neither pony spoke for several minutes. The only sounds made were by the nun as she sloppily sucked his shaft. Taking him an inch at a time, she leaned her head down until she felt her gag reflex take hold. The nun drooled and sputtered on Blueblood's member while trying to please him. The prince closed his eyes and shuddered in prurient pleasure as she nibbled his noxious knob.

"Aunt damn it!" Blueblood said, "A mare with such a pleasant tongue has no right to be celibate."

The nun was unable to respond, as her mouth was quite full. She breathed heavily through her nose as she bobbed her head with a faster tempo; much to the delight of the prince.

I'm starting to doubt your innocence, sister," Blueblood said, "To have become so adept in fellatio, you must surely have serviced other stallions before." She slid his shaft out of her mouth and took a gasp of air before responding to his statement.

"I swear, my prince, you are my first," the nun said breathlessly as she licked around the root of his cock, "My sudden onset of carnal skills came by taking a leap of faith. Our personal growth comes from spontaneous acts without the benefit of experience."

The nun lowered her head and managed to fit the prince's testicles inside her mouth. She sucked on his balls, delivering just enough pressure to keep it from becoming unpleasant. Blueblood moaned in approval.

"Bring your cloistered clit closer," Blueblood commanded, "I wish to prepare it for when I enter your holy of holies."

The nun obeyed his command and repositioned herself so that she and the prince were in a sixty-nine position. Her lips wrapped around his dick as she struggled to take his entire length.

The nun's flowing black habit enveloped Blueblood. He lifted her layers of clothing to expose her...

"Metal chastity panties?" Blueblood said dubiously.

Underneath her habit, the nun was wearing cast iron underwear designed to preserve her virginity. The crotch of the panties looked like a Venus Flytrap, although a penis flytrap would have been a more accurate moniker.

Her glistening virgin mound was covered by a thin vertical gash in her iron undergarments. Each side of the metal opening was lined with long, narrow spikes that jutted out at an angle, making any type of penetration impossible. Her metal muff buffer also stopped her from pleasuring herself. The only thing that could safely pass through the spiked slit was her urine whenever she relieved herself.

Directly above her serrated snatch shield was another opening located over her anus. It was ironically shaped like a heart and was just small enough to make buggering impossible.

Blueblood smiled as he imagined the nun's shit coming out in heart-shaped logs as it passed through the metal hole. He reflected on how cumbersome it would be to regularly clean such a device.

Above the metal heart was a third hole for her rainbow-colored tail to poke through.

With a loud, wet slurping sound, the nun allowed Blueblood's tool to slide out of her mouth.

"I can sense you're staring at my chastity belt," the nun said, "Celestia insists that her nuns wear them at all times because it's very important that we are kept pure for her." The nun was unaware of Celestia's real purpose for keeping them virgins and was content to follow her commands blindly.

"Pitiable wretch, with your caged clit," Blueblood said, "What must it be like to live without pleasure?"

"I experience pleasure by helping others," the nun said, assuringly, "There are joys to be found in this world beyond the physical."

"Save the liturgy for your congregation," Blueblood said contemptuously, "Instead of presuming to give me advice, you should instead focus on giving me head. You're much better suited for the latter."

"As you wish, my prince," the nun said as she resumed servicing him. She could feel the warmth of his penis against her tongue as the pulse of his throbbing member matched the rapid beat of her heart.

Blueblood could feel the pressure building in his balls as the nun brought him closer to orgasm. While he had hoped to cum inside her untapped twat, Blueblood would have to settle for shooting his seed down the nun's throat, as no penetration could be made without first removing her cumbersome cunt container.

"My prince, you are like the shimmering stars in the night sky," the nun said passionately as she kissed his knob, "For years I flew to you, knowing full well I could never reach you; yet I continued to try in spite of myself."

"And now that you've finally caught your star, my little sparrow," Blueblood said, "How does it feel?"

"Your passion burns with the heat of a thousand suns," the nun said, "I fear your brilliant radiance will sear me, both body and soul."

"Enjoy the warmth while you can, Sister," Blueblood said, "for we shall all eventually grow cold in the chilly embrace of death."

At the mention of the word 'death,' the nun's heart started to race. Now that Blueblood was sufficiently distracted with his impending release, the nun began to proceed with her divine mission.

Reaching her right fore-hoof within her robes, she clandestinely produced a lightning bolt-shaped dagger, which she concealed from the prince's view. The handle of the blade was attached to her hoof with metal clips to hold it in place.

Her chastity belt was positioned directly above Blueblood's face. Without giving him time to react, the nun sat down on his head, pressing the sharp spikes into his right cheek. Moving quickly, she scooted her crotch across his face, scraping her metal panties against his skin and creating deep gashes.

Blueblood let out a scream of pain and surprise as hot blood flowed from the fresh wound in his face. The nun turned around to face the injured Blueblood. Squatting at the foot of the bed, she brandished the dagger and held it threateningly to the root of his erect cock. Her other hoof was pressed against his member to hold it in place.

Blueblood dared not move a muscle, for fear of losing his stallionhood. The nun and Blueblood stared angrily at each other. Blood dripped from his face onto his chest and bed. The same blood also coated the spikes on the nun's panties.

"Where are the children?!" the mare screamed, "What have you done with them, you unholy bastard?!"

It quickly dawned on Blueblood that the nun's seduction had all been a clever ruse to rescue the orphans. Now, he found himself bleeding from the face as a blade was pressed threateningly against his member.

Realizing that any sudden movements would jeopardize his tool of conquest, Blueblood kept perfectly still. The nun impatiently awaited his response as she pressed the dagger against his erect flesh. Blueblood thought about the children held captive in the dungeon. He imagined the pained screams they would make as their anuses were sodomized for the first time. These thoughts were enough to bring the prince to climax.

The nun's head was positioned above his cock. Blueblood let out a groan as he ejaculated into her right eye. The prince's first shot of semen partially blinded the nun. She flinched from the stinging discomfort, which offered Blueblood a small window of opportunity to defend himself.

He used his strong hind legs to kick the nun square in the chest, which sent her toppling to the ground. Blueblood sat up while holding a fore-hoof to his bleeding face. The pain was mitigated by the pleasure of his orgasm, as the last several spurts of Blueblood's seed fell upon his satin sheets.

The would-be assassin landed on her hooves with impressive agility.

"I kick ass for Celestia!" the nun shouted before brandishing her dagger and recklessly charging Prince Blueblood.

"Death to tyrants!" the nun said as she flew more rapid then eagles while aiming her blade at Blueblood's neck.

She had originally hoped to gather information from the prince before severing his stallionhood. With Blueblood now able to defend himself, killing him became the nun's new top priority. After purging the Royal Sisters' castle of his evil influence, the nun would search for the missing children. She would find where Blueblood had hidden them, even if she had to take the castle apart stone by stone.

"Celestia and Luna!" the nun cried, "Give me the strength to punish the guilty!"

The prince grit his teeth in rage as blood flowed from the gash on his right cheek. The nun confronted Blueblood on the bed as the two indomitable wills clashed. Neither one gave an inch as they wrestled over possession of the dagger.

"You contemptible cunt," Blueblood hissed as he headbutted the nun. The two fell off the bed together and continued to wrestle on the floor. She spat in his face as her saliva mingled with the blood from his wound.

"You dishonor the Holy Sisters with your sins," the nun said, as she struggled to overpower Blueblood, "You've only been allowed to live this long because the princesses would not deign to soil their hooves by squashing such a loathsome insect."

"You damned, deluded fool!" Blueblood said, laughing, "You don't know the true nature of the gods you worship! It will be an act of mercy to end your wasted life."

The prince pinned the nun to the ground as a look of insane rage filled his countenance. Pressing his hooves against her windpipe, Blueblood started choking her. In spite of the tense nature of the situation, the manic libertine managed to make jokes at the mare's expense.

"Seeing as you're already blue," the prince said, "I wonder what color you'll turn when I choke you?"

The nun's eyes went wide with fear as she felt her strength waning. Her vision became blurry as her lungs cried out for oxygen. No longer possessing the strength to fight back, the nun's limbs hung limp at her side. Her assassin's dagger clattered against the ground. Just before everything went black, she reflected on her mission and the children she had failed. A loving orange pegasus stuck out in her mind.

"Scootaloo," the nun said weakly, "my... little angel..."

Then everything went black.

When the nun awoke, it was sometime the next day. She was in the back of a wooden cage being pulled through Canterlot by a pair of Royal Guards. She had no idea how long she had been unconscious or where she was being taken. All the mare knew was that she had failed in her mission to assassinate the prince.

She rubbed her sore neck, which was bruised from the prince's hooves. Her whole body ached, but there was an especially sharp pain in her back. She tried to spread her wings, when a sickening realization dawned on her. The primary feathers on her wings had been clipped, making flight impossible.

She had never felt more vulnerable in her life. The trauma of being incapable of flight, mingled with her mounting sense of hopelessness prompted her to vomit in a corner of the cage. She wiped the puke from her mouth as she stared out the wooden bars and attempted to get her bearings as to where she was being taken. Compulsively, she pressed a hoof to her sun and moon necklace and rubbed it to invoke the protection of the Holy Sisters.

Before the mare knew what was going on, the cart shuddered to a stop. Her heart was pounding in her chest as the door to her cage opened. Two stern looking guards pulled her out by a rope tied around her neck.

Escorted by the guards, the nun was led up some wooden steps onto a platform. After making the climb with regrets, she saw a truly terrifying sight.

In the middle of the platform was a tall upright frame from which an angled blade was suspended. This blade was held in place with a rope. The sinister device was used to carry out executions by decapitation and was known as a guillotine.

Standing beside it was a very sullen looking Prince Blueblood. White gauze was tied to his face over his right cheek. The nun would've taken some small measure of satisfaction in disfiguring his face, if she weren't afraid for her life. A sizable crowd had gathered to watch the humiliation and execution of the attempted assassin.

"You are here today to bear witness to the execution of a vile assassin in the guise of a nun," Blueblood said to the crowd, "A creature whose depravity is rivaled only by her blasphemy."

The nun looked out into the crowd. They stared at her silently as Blueblood spoke. Some members of the audience looked sympathetic towards her, while others smiled with sadistic glee at the prospect of a public execution.

"The loathsome wretch dared to confront me in my bedchambers," Blueblood said, "Through sheer cunning, I managed to subdue the assailant and thwart her assassination attempt."

Several members from the nun's congregation stood in the crowd, including a fellow nun, Sister Sunflower.

Sister Sunflower's coat was a dark pink, with a pink and light pink striped mane that was hidden behind her black veil. Her cutie mark was three smiling flowers. She was the head teacher at the orphanage and had become despondent after six of the orphans were taken away. Her grief was multiplied as she watched helplessly while her best friend was led to the guillotine. Sister Sunflower got as close to the platform as possible, before her path was blocked by Royal Guards.

Sister Sunflower wanted to say something in defense of her friend, but she knew that any show of support would brand her as an accomplice. All those who felt sympathetic towards the accused remained stone silent, fearing for their own lives.

"For her treacherous crimes, this rainbow-maned assassin shall be put to death," Blueblood said as he gestured to the guillotine, "We're going to make her twenty percent shorter in ten seconds flat."

"No!" the assassin screamed as she tried to run, only for her rope to grow taut. She flapped her now useless wings in a desperate escape attempt. Some of the more sadistic members of the audience laughed at her futile struggle. Sister Sunflower looked away. She couldn't bear to watch her friend's anguished flailing.

"Guards, do your duty," Blueblood said. The nun prayed loudly as she was led to the guillotine.

"Oh, Celestia!" she cried, "Oh Luna! Why have you forsaken me? Have mercy on your poor servant! I was only trying to do your will!"

This last sentence gave Blueblood a moment of pause. He approached the nun as her head was placed between two blocks of wood to hold it in place.

"What was that, you blighted bint?" Blueblood said, "You claim to be doing the will of my aunts?"

"I failed to fulfill their orders," the nun said, despondently, "I hate failure."

Blueblood smacked the nun's face in an effort to make her focus on his question.

"What do you mean?" Blueblood asked, "Who ordered the assassination?"

"I was granted an audience with the divine," the nun said reverently, "While I was saying my evening prayers, Celestia and Luna appeared in my bedroom. They told me of your wicked deeds and your plans for the children. While their purity prevented them from killing you directly, they found your abominations worthy of death. They absolved me of my sins and commissioned me with a sacred duty. I was commanded by the Goddesses to end your evil reign and save the children from corruption."

Thinking about the orphans caused the nun to cry again.

"Please!" she begged, "I know my life is forfeit, but please show mercy to the children! Don't taint their souls for your perverse pleasure! Spare my precious little angels, I beg you!"

The prince was no longer listening to her pleas. He had stopped paying attention to the nun after she mentioned being commanded to smite him.

Blueblood slowly turned his head and stared at Canterlot Castle with a sense of foreboding. If the nun's story was to be believed, then that meant somewhere inside the castle, his aunts were plotting against him.

Had Celestia and Luna really ordered him to be assassinated? Was the nun telling the truth, or was she just a deluded religious fanatic? Did she merely imagine the Royal Sisters paying her a visit, or was she the first in a series of his aunts' assassins bent on his destruction?

Blueblood looked out into the audience with a twinge of fear in his countenance. He felt the pain flare up in his face wound as he wondered who amongst that crowd would be the next attempted assassin.

"If only all of Canterlot had just one neck..." Blueblood thought, bitterly.

Regaining his composure, an evil smile crossed Blueblood's lips.

"If my next assassin is out there," Blueblood thought, "I'd better show them the price they pay for failure."

Blueblood stood in front of the nun while facing the crowd. She could see his balls and ass at eye level.

"Let the fate of this traitor to the crown serve as a warning to you all," Blueblood said, "Naught but humiliation and death awaits those who defy Prince Blueblood!"

Blueblood stepped aside and gave a nod to his Royal Guards. Several armored stallions stepped forward and the nun could tell they were all sporting massive erections.

"Oh, Goddess!" the nun exclaimed, "No, please! Mercy! Mercy!"

Her flowing, black dress was ripped to reveal her unattractive cast iron underwear. A series of snickers arose from the guards and several ponies in the crowd. The modest nun blushed and tried to hide the shame with her tail.

A unicorn guard used his magic to levitate a hammer and chisel over to the nun. With several well placed hits, the metal panties cracked and were soon removed. The nun flicked her tail as she felt a breeze blow across her bare bum for the first time in nearly a decade.

A pale blue pegasus stallion with a dark blue mane stood at attention as the nun's virgin marehood was exposed.

"Soarin'," Blueblood said, addressing the pegasus, "As my new Captain of the Guards, you may have the honor of deflowering her cunt."

Soarin' smiled and ruffled his feathers as he approached the immobilized nun.

"No!" she begged, "Kill me now, please! Grant me a swift death, rather than this lingering ignominy."

"A quick death is far too kind for you," Blueblood said, venomously, "A filthy traitor such as yourself deserves torture first."

The nun cried and struggled futilely against her restraints. She whimpered pitiably as the Captain of the Guards drew ever nearer.

Soarin's cock was what helped secure his new position as Captain of the Guards. Filthy Rich had requested to be put in charge of finding a suitable replacement after the previous Captain committed suicide.

Filthy Rich made his selection after conducting a queer orgy in which he was buggered by all willing candidates. Soarin' stood out as the clear winner, as his cock was one of the most beautiful and majestic tools Filthy Rich had ever laid thighs on. Soarin's stallionhood was almost always upright, and could fill a pint measure to the brim with only four discharges.

Soarin' mounted her and savored the moment before penetration. Precum dribbled out of his tip as he rubbed it over her virgin pussy lips. Some of the more lecherous members of the audience broke the silence with an obscene chant.

"Rape the whore! Rape the whore! Rape the whore!" a group of stallions chanted.

Emboldened by the crowd, Soarin' lunged forward. His hips connected with her rear in a shocking display of public sex. Several ponies cheered, while others looked away ashamed as the nun shrieked in pain.

The mare's hymen tore, causing her blood to drip off of Soarin's balls and onto the stage. Her pained screams pierced the heavens as the Captain of the Guards pounded her pussy raw.

"In the name of Celestia, take it out!" the nun cried, "The pain... it's unbearable!"

Soarin' showed her no mercy as he deprived her of modesty and virtue. His powerful thrusting caused the platform to creak and the mare's knees to buckle. The pounding vibrations caused the guillotine to wobble and sway. The blade was held in place by a rope, so there was no chance of it falling prematurely. The nun was forced to endure everything Blueblood had prepared before she would be granted the sweet release of death.

Soarin's dangling balls slapped against the nun's belly as he continued rutting her marehood from behind. The sensation of his sack rubbing against her clitoral hood was starting to arouse previously unknown feelings within the mare.

"My prince," Soarin' said, while thrusting, "Far be it from me to question your methods, but I have doubts as to the effectiveness of this torture."

"Oh?" Blueblood said, "And why is that, Captain?"

"Because this bitch is so wet, she must surely derive pleasure from being raped," Soarin' said.

"'Tis a lie!" the nun said, sobbing, "How can one derive pleasure from so vile an act?"

"You tell me," Soarin' said, "The scent of your arousal hangs in the air like a lustful breeze. My shaft is slickened by secretions from your moist mare mound. Don't try to deny it."

Much to the nun's dismay, her body betrayed her by lubing the instrument of her rape. Blueblood took great satisfaction as the humiliated nun wept.

"Be diligent in your duties, Captain," Blueblood said, "Upon your release, another guard shall take your place until all have had their chance."

The nun's eyes went wide with fear at the prospect of several sweaty stallionhoods spewing sperm inside her.

Soarin' shook his hips in an effort to penetrate her further. His testicles rubbed against her clitoral hood until the mare's dam burst.

"Oh, Celestia!" the nun said, as she climaxed for the first time, "Forgive me for this shameful release!"

The mare came on Soarin's cock as the new sensation of an orgasm rocked her body.

"Impudent slut!" Soarin' swore angrily, "You dare to cum before me?"

Any pleasurable feelings derived from her orgasm were mitigated by the pain in her loins and the shame in her heart. All the nun could do was hang her head and cry.

Eager to be done with her, Soarin' increased the tempo of his thrusting. The Captain of the Guards arched his back and let out a moan as he dumped his load inside her tight tunnel. Soarin's balls released four thick streams of semen into her womb. With a contented sigh, Soarin' pulled his member out of her bloody, oozing hole. A pint of gooey white jizz, interspersed with her virgin blood, dripped out of her vagina and onto the stage.

Before the nun had time to recover, the next guard mounted her. He was a larger earth pony guard, who stunk of sweat and sexual frustration. He had a yellow coat with a light green mane and was known as Invictus.

The guard was so named because, no matter what he did, his erection was perpetual. While his penis was relatively small for a stallion his size, he put the other guards to shame with his god-like virility. Those with larger cocks would have difficulty stiffening after a certain number of ejaculations, but Invictus' member rose at the slightest touch, regardless of the quantity of discharges he produced in a day.

Invictus leaned over the nun's back and placed his fore-hooves on the wooden bracer holding her neck in place. She could hear his heavy breathing, which caused her entire body to shake in fear.

The nun whimpered as she felt the tip of his shaft press against her torn pussy. She screamed as the second slick shaft lunged into her lubed lacuna. There was much less resistance this time, due to the mare's blood and Soarin's cum lubricating her passage. The nun's body twitched in agony as her body was ravaged repeatedly.

Blueblood stared into the audience and saw several stallions jerking off to the proceedings. Their lack of moral shame brought a tear of joy to his eye.

"My royal subjects!" Blueblood said, beaming with pride at the wanton debauchery on display, "Those who wish to prove their loyalty to the crown are encouraged to spill their essence on the traitor's face. Let your common seed stand as a shameful testament to her vile deeds."

The testicular testament was soon underway, as stallions clamored onto the stage. Each one was eager to ejaculate on the nun's face and show deference to the prince.

Two lines had formed around the nun. One line was for the guards to take turns raping her cunt, and the other was for stallions to cum on her face. She was forced to suffer the stench of their crotches combined with the atrocious taste of their salty semen.

"Repent sinners!" the nun cried as the stallions violated and molested her, "You will all burn in the fires of Tartarus, lest ye repent! Don't trade your immortal souls for the fleeting pleasures of the flesh! Repent, before its too la... ack!"

The nun's pleas were stifled when her open mouth was ejaculated into by a particularly pent up pegasus. Thick ribbons of sperm landed in her mouth and on her snout. She choked, sputtered and spit out whatever she could.

Invictus gave a triumphant shout as he sprayed a healthy load of semen into her womb, before quickly pulling his rock-hard shaft out to accommodate the next guard in line.

The stallions grunted and groaned as they violated her from both sides. This gross humiliation caused the already flustered nun to blush a deep red, which was obscured from view by a healthy coat of semen on her cheeks. In addition to covering her face, stallion seed was also splattered on her religious head covering. The mare's sun and moon necklace knocked against the front of the guillotine as her pussy was pounded from behind.

After all the guards in attendance had taken their turn, the assassin's twat had become looser than a slutty contortionist. The nun's vaginal muscles felt as though they were on fire. Her cunt was filled to the brim with semen from more than a dozen guards and her face was thoroughly drenched in hot pony splooge.

Rich, sticky ejaculate dripped off the nun's body as she stood shaking. She reeked of sex. Her tears mingled with the semen on her face, creating a cocktail of salty secretions.

There was only one pony left, whom Blueblood had specifically saved for last. An audible gasp was heard through the crowd, as this pony was rarely ever seen by the public.

"It's the hunchback of Canterlot Castle!" a stallion from the crowd said, alarmed.

The deformed stallion was an earth pony who had a bright red coat and mane the color of charcoal. He wore a wooden yoke around his neck and had a misshapen face, including an unsightly growth that covered his left eye. He also had a diminished mental capacity and was constantly drooling.

The hunchback was known by the libertines as Bum Cleaver. This name was given to the stallion because he lugged a club so amusingly shaped it was nearly impossible for him to perform an embuggery without splitting the ass wide open. The head of his prick resembled the heart of a manticore. The shaft measured only eight inches, but like the rest of his body, it was grotesquely deformed. Bum Cleaver's cock was crooked and had such a curve that it roughly tore the anus when penetrating it. This quality is what made the hunchback so highly sought after by the libertines.

As Bum Cleaver approached the nun, his twisted dick oozed precum from two openings. One was from his urethra, but the other hole was a superfluous opening in the top right side of his deformed cock head. The nun's back entrance had been spared up until this point, but her anal virginity was about to meet its demise.

Bum Cleaver hoisted himself up until he was mounting the mortified mare. She could hear his obscene heavy breathing and feel his foul-smelling saliva as he drooled onto her clipped wings. Bum Cleaver laughed like a simpleton as he braced his fore-hooves against the guillotine.

Ignoring her sticky, bloody vagina, Bum Cleaver soon found the prize he sought: the mare's tight, dry asshole.

The hunchback pressed his lumpy knob against the nun's sphincter as members of the crowd held their breath in anticipation for what was to come.

Living up to his name, Bum Cleaver tore the mare's ass asunder as he pressed into her with his mutilated meat missile. The nun let out an ear piercing scream, causing a smattering of cheers to rise from the audience. Some cheered with genuine malice, while other spectators merely echoed the sentiments in the hopes of avoiding a similar fate themselves.

The tormented mare shook her head as much as her neck restraint would permit. The only thing accomplished by her frantic head flailing was flinging the strands of semen that stuck to her face in random directions.

The hunchback stretched her dry pucker with his deep thrusts. His gnarled knob spread her rectal walls wider than nature ever intended.

While he possessed slow mental faculties, the stallion's hips were unnaturally quick; much to the nun's displeasure. His groin connected with the base of her tail in a rapid series of slapping and squelching sounds.

The fact that she would soon be executed was a blessing in disguise, as Bum Cleaver had done irrevocable damage to the nun's rectum. The rough callouses on the head of his penis were more coarse than crushed glass and tore her anal walls to ribbons. Whenever the stallion pulled out, his shaft was painted in a fresh coat of her blood. More crimson liquid flowed freely from the mare's ass and onto the stage as the brutal buggering continued unabated.

In an effort to distract herself from the agonizing anal rape, the nun focused on offering a vocal prayer to her Goddess.

"Blessed art thou, Celestia, Matron of the Sun," the nun said, talking through the pain, "Thy mercy... gives light and life to all who dwell on this cursed planet. Thy benevolence knows no bounds... Aah!"

The nun's concentration was broken as Bum Cleaver twisted his cock inside her bloody asshole. Shaking off the agony, the nun resumed her desperate supplication.

"Despite our sins," she said, "you carry upon your back the weight of the world, for vice and blasphemy are abhorrent to you. Bless ponies with your guiding hoof and help them to walk the path of your righteousness. Lead us through this world of sorrows and provide a means for us to see the purity of your countenance."

The nun's posterior was bent out of shape to accommodate Bum Cleaver's blunt instrument. He humped her rump with an increased tempo, as he was eager to cum inside her. The rest of the nun's prayer was punctuated every time the hunchback's hips connected with her butt.

"Allow your embrace to warm our souls," the nun said, "and continue to unify Equestria through your commandments. Let friendship, your most sacred of teachings, be understood throughout this sinful land, and let your gospel spread like the rays of your sun, and purify all that is dark."

The hunchback shouted unintelligibly as he came inside the mare. Viscous semen dribbled from the stallion's gnarled club into her bleeding butt. He panted heavily as he pulled out of her broken ass. A froth of red gore flowed from her anal wound as a small pool of blood mingled with the pool of semen that had formed on the wooden stage.

The nun stood with her head in a guillotine and a mix of blood and cum leaking from her pussy and ass. Her face and veil were splattered with the jizz from dozens of Canterlot stallions. The damage now done, Bum Cleaver was escorted off the stage. A trail of the mare's blood dripped off of his cock as he returned to his lonely bell tower.

Prince Blueblood removed the nun's veil, revealing her beautiful rainbow-colored mane to the crowd. Levitating her veil with his magic, Blueblood used it to wipe off the last traces of cum that clung to her face. Her eyes were bloodshot from the tears she cried and the irritation of the stallions' seed. Once the jizz had been wiped off, Blueblood stuffed the semen-stained veil into her mouth. Her gag reflex kicked in, causing her to retch and choke. She spat the cum-soaked veil onto the ground and stared at it.

"For her treachery, this mare will spend eternity roasting in the lake of fire," Blueblood said, "May her damnation serve as a warning to you all. This is the price for disloyalty."

Blueblood gave a nod of the head to Soarin', who released the rope. A fast whizzing sound was heard as the blade made its rapid descent.

"Celestia, into thy hooves I commend my spirit," the nun said. She finished her last words as the blade sunk into her neck. The mare's body went limp instantly without a brain to regulate it.

Sister Sunflower, who had been watching the proceedings with mounting anguish, couldn't bear the sight of the decapitation and fainted as her friend's head became severed from its body.

Instead of cheering, as one might expect, the crowd remained deadly silent. Beheadings were a special treat for Prince Blueblood, and the audience knew full well the prince required utter silence for his unique experimentation.

Blueblood was fascinated with severed heads and was curious as to how long the brain could respond when separated from its body.

The nun's head rolled to a stop as she stared into the eyes of Prince Blueblood. He stared down at the head and smiled. Her bloodshot eyes twitched and darted around, as though she were still conscience. Blueblood knew it would be impossible for her to speak without lungs, but he was eager to gauge some kind of reaction from her.

Blueblood leaned in closed and whispered into the mare's ear. He attempted to impart one last piece of information before the nun's consciousness left her.

"Tonight, I'm deflowering your precious little angels," Blueblood said with a sinister smile. As he lifted his head, Blueblood saw an unmistakable tear run down her blue cheek. The prince's cruel smile was the last thing the nun saw before her eyes became glassy and dead.

Then she was gone.

"I think she heard me," Blueblood said smiling as he turned to look at Soarin'.

The Captain of the Guards smirked, before grabbing the rope and raising the bloody blade. He hoisted it up and returned it safely to its locked position.

Blueblood stared at the corpse's neck hole. It was so bloody and wet and... inviting. Blueblood felt his loins stir as he approached the nun's headless body.

Living up to his reputation as the most degenerate ruler they'd ever known, Blueblood mounted the guillotine and inserted his stiff penis into the corpse's bloody throat. The prince began humping the neck hole in full view of his guards and subjects.

Fresh blood dripped off of the sharpened blade and onto Blueblood's back as her continued to screw the corpse.

"This is for disfiguring my face, you little cunt!" Blueblood thought, maliciously.

His crotch was soaked with the nun's warm blood as he ejaculated down her neck hole and into her stomach.

"I know it's a little late," the prince said, jovially, "but please enjoy your last meal, courtesy of Prince Blueblood!"

After desecrating the headless nun's corpse, Blueblood commanded his subjects to disperse and tell others what they had witnessed.

"Celestia and Luna control the sun and the moon," Blueblood said, "and I control everything that is touched by their light!"

The members of the nun's congregation carried the unconscious Sister Sunflower away from the sordid scene. They would have retrieved the dead nun's body, but Blueblood had other plans for it.

The prince ordered Soarin' to carry her body to the tower overlooking the entrance to Canterlot Castle. Her cold flesh dripped cum and blood onto the ground as Soarin' flew the body above the spire.

The corpse was still wearing the blood and semen soaked habit. He slid the spire into her vagina. The sharp metal pierced her organs and emerged through her neck hole, as blood and viscera slid down the spire. All who saw the headless corpse with the rainbow-colored tail knew the price for disloyalty.

It was later that night. The lightning bolt-shaped dagger was added to Blueblood's collection of trophies. The assassin's dagger joined the ranks of the elegant dress, the purple horn, the lock of pink hair and the barrel of Apple Cider.

Blueblood sat at his writing desk, preparing to pen his latest journal entry. He levitated the dagger closer so as to help jog his memory of the assassin.

Upon seeing his own reflection in the mirrored surface of the blade, Blueblood became disgusted with his scarred appearance. The prince furiously stabbed the dagger into his oak desk and levitated a quill. After dipping it in ink, Blueblood began to angrily write his journal entry.

After several hours, Blueblood's latest victory had been successfully recorded for posterity. After putting the stopper back in the inkwell, there was a knock at the door. Blueblood jumped in spite of himself. With the recent attempt on his life, he found himself more on edge.

The pony at the door was not an enemy, but his good friend, Fancy Pants. The mustachioed stallion opened the door a crack and poked his head inside.

"I do not mean to disturb you, my prince," Fancy Pants said, "but it is nearly time for the children's ascension."

Blueblood calmly set his quill down and stood up from his desk.

"I'm coming," Blueblood said. His overeager smile betrayed the sanguine tenor of his voice. The prince was excited. Tonight was the most important part of the one hundred and twenty days of Blueblood, and he wasn't about to let a scarred face ruin his good time.

The Ascension

“Everything in the world is about sex except sex. Sex is about power.”

― Oscar Wilde

After more than two months of constant orgies and degradation, the childrens’ innocence had been thoroughly squelched. Any hope of escape which they still clung to was buried beneath a layer of their own self-loathing and the libertines’ dried semen.

Following a lengthy training session, the children had all become adept at sucking and frigging their masters’ pricks. In addition, they knew how to give meticulous ministrations to the mares’ moist mounds.

They took no joy from pleasuring the libertines. The children viewed it as a necessary evil which they were compelled to comply with in order to survive.

The libertines had made good on their promise that the childrens’ lower holes remain unspoiled until their official deflowering. A repugnant smell of body odor and sexual secretions hung in the air. The children hadn’t been allowed to bathe since entering the castle and were becoming nauseated by their own stench.

Scootaloo rested her hooves against the bars of their cage as she stared out the tiny window near the dungeon ceiling. She had been forced to endure ignominies the likes of which few ponies dared even imagine. In spite of this, Scootaloo stubbornly clung to her hope of rescue.

"Sister Spectrum will save us," Scootaloo said, wistfully, "She can do anything."

"Shut up!" Diamond Tiara said, furiously, "Life's enough of a torture without your false hope rubbing salt in the wound.”

“Oh, do leave her alone!” Silver Spoon said, “If it hadn’t been for your queer stepfather, we wouldn’t be here.”

Diamond Tiara was silenced. Prior to her imprisonment, nopony told her what to do, especially her servant.

Out of all the children, Diamond Tiara was the only one raised in a position of prominence, so it was especially difficult for her to adjust to her new life as the libertines’ plaything. Diamond Tiara narrowed her eyes at Silver Spoon, but said nothing.

“We mustn’t fight amongst each other,” Featherweight said, pleadingly, “If we care not for each other, we’re no better than the selfish libertines.”

Just then, the door to the dungeon slowly opened. The children all became silent as they heard the clop of hooves descending the stone steps.

The moon cast its light on the shadowy figure. The pony was shrouded in a black robe, which concealed their face. Even in the semi-darkness, Scootaloo caught a glimpse of a rainbow-colored mane and blue muzzle poking out from beneath the cowl.

“Sister Spectrum!” Scootaloo said, tears streaming from her eyes, “I knew you’d save us!”

The other children stood up and ran to the edge of the cage excitedly. Even Diamond Tiara allowed herself a moment of fleeting hope.

“Hurry!” Scootaloo said, “We have to go now! There’s not much time.”

“You’re right,” a familiar voice said, “In fact, you’re out of time.”

It was then that Scootaloo caught the unmistakable scent of blood.

The cloaked figure disrobed, revealing himself to be Prince Blueblood. He had concealed his entire body with the black cloak and used his magic to levitate the nun’s severed head in front of him.

Once his identity had been revealed, he allowed Sister Spectrum’s head to drop unceremoniously onto the dungeon floor. Its forehead became bruised upon hitting the stone surface and rolled until it came to a stop just outside the children’s cage.

Scootaloo stared horrified at the sight before her. Sister Spectrum was dead. Her lifeless eyes rolled back in her sockets while Prince Blueblood gave a hollow laugh.

“I taught that impudent mare a lesson for daring to disfigure me,” Blueblood said, bitterly.

He stepped forward and allowed the children to catch a glimpse at the fresh scar on his cheek. The nun had managed to do what nopony else had ever done before. She had succeeded in wounding the prince’s profile and his pride. Scootaloo would have felt inspired, if she wasn’t on the verge of throwing up. She was physically shaking as she stared into the lifeless eyes of Sister Spectrum; eyes which used to radiate such hope and joy, but were now as dark and empty as the void left in Scootaloo’s heart.

“Please...” Scootaloo said, her lip quivering, “Please no...”

Seeing her mentor’s decapitated head severed the last strand of hope to which Scootaloo had clung. She stared out into the night sky, as though she half expected to see the nun’s soul flying to heaven. Scootaloo screamed loud enough to strain her vocal chords.

“You can’t leave us, Sister Spectrum!” Scootaloo cried, “Take your little angels with you! Please come back! Come back!”

Scootaloo reached her hooves through the bars. She stared up at the distant stars and cried to the heavens.

“Don’t go, please!!” Scootaloo wailed, “We’re in Hell!”

Overcome with grief, Scootaloo collapsed onto the cold, stone floor. Blueblood stood just outside the cage and glowered at her as she sobbed.

Without saying a word, Blueblood draped the black cloak over the corpse’s head. The prince wore a matter-of-fact expression on his face. He treated the children as if he were a stern parent trying to cajole them into doing their chores.

“Relinquishing your hope has brought you to your lowest points and prepared you for this moment,” Blueblood said, “Now is the hour of your ascension.”

From within his black cloak, Blueblood produced six collars and leashes, which he levitated before the children. They knew better than to resist and remained stock still as the libertine leashed them.

Once all the collars had been fastened, Blueblood opened the door to their cage and escorted the children out.

As they marched morosely up the steep dungeon steps, Scootaloo took one last look back at the black cloak which covered Sister Spectrum’s head. Her mentor’s troubles were over, which is more than could be said for Scootaloo and her friends.

After leaving the dungeon, Blueblood led the children down a corridor and up a large staircase. In all the years he’d been doing this, Blueblood never tired of seeing innocent children transfigured into mindless husks who were driven solely by perverse sexual desires. They would soon exist only to provide pleasure, without conscience or reason.

At the top of the stairs was a red door. Blueblood ushered the children through it and into a room they had never seen before.

To call it ornate would be an understatement. There was a fountain in the center of the room with a large golden statue of a hydra in the middle. Each of its four heads were pointed in a different direction as a steady stream of wine flowed from its mouths. The wine filled the fountain as the strong odor of the fermented grapes filled the air. The bouquet of the vintage alone was enough to make one slightly tipsy.

Celestia and Luna were seated beside each other on large pillows. To Luna’s right, Fleur, Fancy Pants and Filthy Rich sat as they drank deeply from their goblets.

When the prince entered, the royal sisters looked up expectantly. Luna cooed with delight as the children shambled into the room.

“Forward!” Blueblood commanded. The children continued their sorry march as they led the prince around the fountain. They passed by Blueblood’s libertine friends, who were sitting on large, red plush pillows.

A murmur of excitement arose from the libertines, who were eagerly discussing which child they would take first.

Celestia and Luna watched as the procession of miserable-looking children passed them. Celestia’s alabaster marehood was already moist from arousal.

“Suffer the children to cum on me and forbade them not;” Celestia said, while slowly rubbing her clit with her forehoof, “for such is the kingdom of heaven.”

Once Blueblood had reached his vacant pillow, he ordered his crestfallen caravan to halt. Truffle Shuffle started to sit down.

“Remain standing!” Blueblood commanded. Truffle Shuffle squeaked in fear and stood stock still.

“Yes,” Filthy Rich added as he stroked his semi-hard member, “I’ll give you something to sit on soon enough.”

The libertines stared at the children and smirked. The fillies and colts each stood with their heads bowed submissively. They cast their eyes furtively about the room in order to better familiarize themselves with their new surroundings. While they were doing this, the children made sure to avoid eye contact with the libertines.

“Surely they cannot be looking for a means of escape,” Fancy Pants said, bemused.

Filthy Rich narrowed his eyes as he glared at the children, as if daring one of them to meet his icy gaze.

Blueblood commanded the children to stand at attention in a straight line. The royal sisters were each allowed to select their child first. Celestia gave a sweet smile and gestured to Featherweight.

“Step forward, gangly urchin,” Celestia said, “Your princess desires thy intimate company.”

Featherweight felt as though his hooves were made of lead. He feared that his malnourished bones would snap like twigs under the weight of the princess’s plump posterior. Blueblood detached the collar from the rope and allowed Featherweight to advance slowly towards Celestia.

Luna stared at the other five children as she struggled to make her selection. Eventually, she called for Pipsqueak.

“Advance, my young pinto prince,” Luna said, “Step forward and rejoice! For this shall be a night thou will always remember.”

Pipsqueak glanced back at Blueblood, who was staring intently at his aunts. Summoning up his fleeting courage, Pipsqueak slowly started shuffling his hooves towards Luna.

It was now time for Blueblood’s friends to each decide on a partner. The libertines surveyed the remaining children and deliberated on their choice.

“They all look so tempting,” Fancy Pant said, “What’s your preference, Filthy Rich?”

“I imagine he’s been chomping at the bit to deflower his stepdaughter,” Fleur said, “Or perhaps he’d rather rape his simpering servant.”

“Don’t mock me,” Filthy Rich said annoyed, “You damn well know my preferences. I’d gladly crawl over fifty good pussies just to get my hooves on one chubby colt’s asshole.”

Truffle Shuffle gulped nervously and subconsciously squeezed his sphincter tighter. Filthy Rich smiled pervertedly at the fat child and gestured for him to come forward. After Blueblood removed the leash, Truffle Shuffle refused to move. He just stood there with his eyes shut tight.

“You impudent little faggot,” Filthy Rich said through gritted teeth, “I demand that you come here and spread your fat ass this instant! If you refuse me again, I’ll bugger you lubeless.”

Truffle Shuffle’s lip began to quiver. He blubbered pathetically while trepidatiously advancing towards Filthy Rich.

“So, I take it my wife and I are free to sodomize your servant and stepdaughter?” Fancy Pants asked in an unnervingly casual tone.

“Deal with the young bitches in whatever way titillates you most,” Filthy Rich said, “May they give you more pleasure than they’ve given me.”

Diamond Tiara’s lip began to quiver. Prior to her imprisonment, her stepfather had treated her with mild indifference. Now, he was being particularly malicious. The two fillies consigned themselves to their fates as they solemnly walked towards the libertine couple.

Fleur licked her lips greedily as she eyed Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. It wasn’t often that Fleur was afforded a chance to be the dominant role. Now that she had it, the sadistic mare was intent to take full advantage.

With the other children gone, Blueblood silently crept up behind Scootaloo. His strong, muscular body towered over her frail frame. Scootaloo’s back tensed as he spoke to her in an icy whisper, which was totally devoid of all tenderness or compassion.

“I suppose that leaves you and me, my little winged creature,” Prince Blueblood said, “Join me on the pillow. We can exchange stories about your beloved nun.”

Scootaloo was used to obeying Blueblood’s orders, but she knew this time would be different. It wouldn’t stop with fellatio. The lustful libertine wouldn’t be satisfied until he’d soiled all her holes with his essence.

Once each of the libertines had chosen a child, the orgy began in earnest. Some of the adults offered their child some wine to dull their faculties and make them more amenable to being molested.

Filthy Rich pressed his forehooves against Truffle Shuffle’s flank and lifted his bottom. He stuck his muzzle between the colt’s cheeks and gave an invasive rimjob in preparation for the imminent buggering.

Truffle Shuffle wept and hid his face with his forehooves. After months of training, he knew the penalty for resisting the libertines’ desires.

Once the anal stimulation had succeeded in limbering up the child’s sphincter, Filthy Rich aggressively mounted him.

Before commencing with his anal rape, Filthy Rich paused for a moment and listened to his own rapid heartbeat as it pumped blood to his stiffening stallionhood. The fear of the child was palpable. A bead of precum on the stallion’s knob glistened like a precious gem. Filthy Rich shuddered in anticipation as he pressed his tip against the child’s rear, smearing his sphincter with precum.

Filthy Rich leaned in close and sniffed Truffle Shuffle’s mane. The stench was an odious amalgam of bodily excretions.

“You’re filthy on the outside,” he whispered ominously to Truffle Shuffle, “I’m going to make you filthy on the inside.”

Before the implications of that statement had time to register with Truffle Shuffle, Filthy Rich slammed his stallionhood deep inside the child’s ass.

Truffle Shuffle screamed in pain while pressing his forehooves against his head.

“Please, don’t!” Truffle Shuffle cried, “Stop!”

“Don’t... stop?” Filthy Rich said, mockingly, “Since you insist...”

Filthy Rich gave a mirthless laugh as he redoubled his efforts. His scraggly scrotum slapped repeatedly against Truffle Shuffle’s young, tender balls.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon stared at the anal rape in abject horror. Filthy Rich pumped the child’s ass with an animal-like ferocity as Truffle Shuffle begged for him to stop. Filthy Rich turned a deaf ear to the child’s pleas and growled viciously as his pace steadily increased. The libertine’s knob grazed Truffle Shuffle’s prostate which caused the colt’s young stallionhood to spring to life as well.

“Such anger,” Fancy Pants said quietly as he stared at Filthy Rich, “You would think the poor bastard never learned that sex was meant to be enjoyed.”

Fleur and Fancy Pants then turned their attention away from the violent rape and towards the two fillies cowering before them. She addressed her husband while never taking her eyes off the children.

“So, my dear,” Fleur said, “Would you prefer to have Diamond Tiara frig your cock?”

Diamond Tiara flinched, as if the sound of her own name was hurtful to her now. She only ever heard it prior to committing some degrading sexual act.

“Bah,” Fancy Pants said, “I know the clumsy fool would fumble it. No, you take her. I’m far more eager to test Silver Spoon’s precious mettle.”

Maybe it was due to her talent for polishing, but Silver Spoon was the best young frigger the libertines had ever seen. She was ashamed to be performing such lewd acts, but Silver Spoon was pleased with herself for being the best there was. This was the first time in her life where she was perceived as being more competent than Diamond Tiara.

Fancy Pants had taken a shine to her and seemed eager to test her limits. He had seen her skills and would soon find her threshold for pain.

Silver Spoon began licking and frigging Fancy Pants’ prick, while Diamond Tiara was forced to service Fleur’s mound. Once the libertines were both firmly aroused, Fancy Pants ordered Silver Spoon to lie on top of Diamond Tiara’s stomach with their heads facing each others nethers.

“My pleasure will be derived from your tight bottom,” Fancy Pants said to Silver Spoon, “If you wish to mitigate the agony of your anal anguish, your only hope is for your friend to pleasure you to the point of orgasm.”

Diamond Tiara was feeling slightly relieved. She knew that Fleur lacked the equipment to give her a proper dicking.

Once Diamond Tiara had grown accustomed to her servant’s weight on her chest, she felt something soft and wet pressing against her sphincter. After glancing down, she saw that Fleur was licking around her asshole. It felt more ticklish than painful, so Diamond Tiara didn’t mind it too much.

“Make a wish,” Fancy Pants said jovially as he pressed his slick knob against Silver Spoon’s pert hole. She whimpered as the length of his palpitating prick slid inside her unassuming asshole.

Fancy Pants then began to bugger Silver Spoon with calm, calculated strokes. Using this method, a stallion could practically last indefinitely. Diamond Tiara stared mesmerized at the pair of white balls which swung inches from her nose. Trace amounts of Silver Spoon’s blood clung to Fancy Pants’ shaft as he forced his way inside her tight backdoor.

The slapping sounds of Fancy Pants’ hips connecting with Silver Spoon’s bottom were complemented by the loud slurping sounds of Fleur as she messily rimmed Diamond Tiara’s rectum.

Silver Spoon’s vision was blurry. The sensations were foreign to her, and quite painful. It was unnatural. Everything about her situation was unnatural. She shut her eyes and held them tight. She tried to think of something, anything, to take her mind off the loss of her anal virginity.

Regardless of how many times Fancy Pants pumped into her, the sting of his shaft was constant.

Being raised as a slave, Silver Spoon was used to bottling her feelings. She took the libertine’s abuse, without crying or screaming. The lingering fear in the back of her mind was the uncertainty of how long her resolve would last.

Scootaloo sat beside Prince Blueblood as the two of them watched these depravities unfold around them. For Scootaloo, it was the worst day she’d ever experienced. For Blueblood, it was a Tuesday.

Blueblood stroked her magenta mane and ordered her to frig his prick. Scootaloo complied, while wearing a look of intense hatred. She closed her eyes so as to block out the images of her friends suffering, but her ears caught every word. Each scream of pain. Every impassioned plea for mercy. Scootaloo heard it all.

The moans of the children reverberated off the walls as the libertines’ reverie slowly built to a fever pitch. It was a veritable rhapsody of rape, with Prince Blueblood as the ignominious impresario.

“Servicing my shaft was one of the last things your precious nun did before and after her death,” Blueblood said, “Maybe by making me cum, you’ll grow closer to your late mentor by following in her hoofsteps.”

The thought of Sister Spectrum degrading herself to such a degree made Scootaloo shiver with revulsion.

“I don’t believe you,” Scootaloo said as she begrudgingly licked the salty precum from his tip. She had nothing but contempt for Blueblood, and yet her training had left her with a compulsion to suck cocks. After months of careful conditioning, fellatio was a subconscious act. At times, Scootaloo felt as though she had no control over her own body.

“You may have corrupted us,” Scootaloo said, in between licks, “but Sister Spectrum’s soul was far too pure to wallow in sin.”

“Nopony is pure, my little chit,” Blueblood said, matter-of-factly, “We’re all just beasts at the end of the day. Only the few among us with the courage to realize this can truly be considered alive. Ponies who spend their existence shackled to false notions of decency and morality are already dead to the world, so they deserve no place in it.”

Scootaloo could feel Blueblood’s balls contract as she rolled them around on her tongue. Her ministrations were accompanied by loud slurping sounds.

As she reflected on Sister Spectrum, Scootaloo couldn’t focus on her blowjob. Her lip quivered and her eyes filled with tears. Her chin was covered in drool and the prince’s precum as she sobbed and grieved over the loss of her friend.

“Do not weep for your slain nun,” Blueblood said, “Her death was no tragedy. The only real tragedy is living in fear.”

The word “fear” triggered something in Blueblood. He stopped talking as he stared at his aunts. Scootaloo looked up into Blueblood’s eyes. He was looking intently at the royal sisters as they played with their young colts.

Featherweight had begun to plumb Celestia’s sweaty snatch with his tongue. The beleaguered urchin performed expert cunnilingus on the mad matriarch.

“Thou art favored amongst stallions to find thyself in the lap of a god!” Celestia cried, “This pleases us greatly! Harder, you cunt-licking plebeian!”

Featherweight’s nostrils were filled with Celestia’s musk. He couldn’t help but find the scent arousing.

Celestia’s sweaty frame convulsed as she squirted her mare cum all over Featherweight’s face. The embarrassed colt looked up at her. Celestia smiled as she watched her feminine juices drip down his chin.

“An exquisite release,” Celestia said, breathlessly, “You have quite the skilled tongue, my little stallion.”

For a moment, Celestia was content to simply lay there and revel in her own afterglow. Her palpitating heart and messy orgasm caused the princess to feel younger than she had in ages.

“We would esteem it a great pleasure to have thy tongue inside us at all times,” Celestia said appreciatively, “Lay with us that we may properly repay thy actions.”

Featherweight repositioned himself so he was laying beside Celestia on her plush pillow. The princess used her hoof to tenderly brush the sweaty colt’s mane. Celestia then created a magical aura around Featherweight’s young prick and slowly began to frig it. Her erotic motions caused the young colt to groan with delight.

“You love your princess, don’t you?” Celestia asked sensually as her aura fondled his tiny balls.

Featherweight’s mind was in a fog. He couldn’t tell if it was Celestia’s hypnotic voice, her feminine musk or her expert frigging, but the young colt found himself smitten with her beauty.

Celestia leaned in and shared a kiss with her young lover. Featherweight felt her tongue invade his mouth. Celestia explored every inch of his oral cavity as she continued her frigging.

After breaking the kiss, Celestia brought forth a goblet, which was suspended in the air by her magic.

“Have some wine, my love,” Celestia said.

Without waiting for his consent, Celestia pressed the golden cup to Featherweight’s lips. He drank deeply and soon drained the goblet.

The young colt couldn’t hold his liquor. His face became flushed and his speech slurred.

“That feels nice,” Featherweight said, tipsily. The drunken colt gave a slight hiccup as he slowly succumbed to carnal pleasure.

Seated beside her sister, Luna was currently in the process of fellating young Pipsqueak. His tiny prick and balls could not hope to satisfy Luna’s lush lacuna, but she was no less determined to bring him to orgasm.

Pipsqueak knew exactly what she was doing to him. He’d given enough blowjobs to be well acquainted with the mechanics of the act. And yet, Luna managed to bring something new to the act of fellatio. Her eon of experience allowed Luna to pleasure Pip’s prepubescent pole in a way that lesser mares could only dream of.

Her tongue wrapped around his shaft as she milked the young colt for all he was worth. Pipsqueak gave an involuntary groan as his tiny frame was racked with primary pulses of puerile pleasure.

“Art thou enjoying thyself?” Luna asked as spittle dribbled down her chin. A thick strand of saliva connected her lips to his penis. Pipsqueak winced as he felt Luna shower his small sack with kisses. He couldn’t bring himself to answer her question verbally, but he did nod his head to show that her ministrations were not entirely unpleasant.

“We love thy young body,” Luna said. Pressing her tongue against his asshole, Luna slowly moved her tongue across Pipsqueak’s taint, over his balls and up the underside of his shaft.

When she reached the tip, Luna buried her muzzle on his member. She managed to effortlessly take the entire length of Pipsqueak’s shaft and balls into her mouth.

Luna presented Pipsqueak with a goblet of wine, which she forced him to drink. As the two colts were being pleasured by the princesses, the other children were in unspeakable pain.

Silver Spoon had hoped to just endure her assault, but the longer it went on, the more aroused she became. In spite of the shame, she could no longer resist the urges of her body.

“Please, Ms. Diamond Tiara,” Silver Spoon cried, “Do what Fancy Pants says! Lick my filly parts! Any pleasant feelings will help distract me from the pain!”

Featherweight’s words echoed in Diamond Tiara’s head.

“If we care not for each other, we’re no better than the selfish libertines,” Diamond Tiara thought. In an uncharacteristically selfless act, Diamond Tiara began to perform cunnilingus on her servant.

Silver Spoon gasped as she felt her mistress' soft tongue lapping timidly at her young clit. The effect was almost immediate, as familiar lustful feelings began to resurface within Silver Spoon.

“Ohhh,” Silver Spoon moaned erotically. Her head was swimming in pleasure. The penis in her ass helped amplify the ecstasy of her friend’s cunnilingus.

Diamond Tiara was so engrossed in eating out her servant, that she didn’t notice Fleur dipping her left forehoof in a basin of precious oil, which the libertines used as lube.

Silver Spoon was just starting to drip with arousal, when Diamond Tiara pulled her mouth away.

“Why did you stop?” Silver Spoon asked. As if in answer to her question, Diamond Tiara started shrieking in pain.

It was only then that Silver Spoon thought to open her eyes. She looked down and saw that Fleur had stuffed her long, slender forehoof inside Diamond Tiara’s bottom.

The sadistic mare was brutally hoofing the young child’s ass with her left forehoof, while simultaneously masturbating with her other forehoof.

Seeing how much pain Diamond Tiara was in, Silver Spoon buried her snout in her mistress’ snatch. Silver Spoon began eating out Diamond Tiara in the hopes of distracting her from the grown mare’s hoof in her rectum.

Diamond Tiara had given up trying to pleasure anypony. The pain brought on by Fleur’s forehoof was too much for the filly to stand. All Diamond Tiara could do was shriek and blubber unintelligently.

Silver Spoon tried desperately to bring Diamond Tiara to orgasm, in spite of her own marehood being completely ignored. Without any further vaginal stimulation, the only sensation that remained was the pain of her sodomy.

“Please, touch me down there,” Silver Spoon begged, “I need something to take the pain away.”

Diamond Tiara tried to focus on her servant’s needs, but she couldn’t. Fleur’s hoof was stretching Diamond Tiara’s bottom to the breaking point. Pain consumed her every thought. The anguished screams of a child was too much for Fancy Pants to resist. He was going to cum.

“Give us a kiss, darling,” Fancy Pants said to his wife, “I’ve reached my apex.”

Fleur momentarily stopped hoofing Diamond Tiara’s ass and leaned over Silver Spoon. Fleur kissed Fancy Pants on the lips as he came inside Silver Spoon’s ass. Fleur looked disappointedly at her husband as she broke the kiss.

“You came already?” Fleur said, sadly, “Bad form, darling.”

Fancy Pants pulled his flacid dick out of Silver Spoon’s ass. Diamond Tiara made a scared squeaking sound as the stallion’s meaty penis slid out of the filly’s hole and landed with a slap on Diamond Tiara’s face.

When Fancy Pants pulled his stallionhood out, the jizz which he released inside began to ooze out of Silver Spoon’s ass and onto Diamond Tiara’s face.

“I couldn’t help myself,” Fancy Pants said, tenderly to Fleur, “A tight posterior mingled with the shrieks of a child reminded me of the day we first met.”

“Ooh, flatterer,” Fleur said, “Well, it is of no matter. With your virility, it should only take a few moments before you’re ready for another round.”

Fleur and Fancy Pants stared at the two exhausted fillies. Silver Spoon lay atop her friend and cried as semen continued leaking from her butt.

Diamond Tiara’s face was covered in cum. Her lip trembled and her bloody asshole was gaping from where Fleur’s hoof had been.

“While I’m waiting to recover,” Fancy Pants said, “let me help you tend to these young fillies.”

As the couple resumed their child molestation, Blueblood looked longingly at Fleur and Fancy Pants.

“I need to find my own special somepony,” Blueblood thought, “Somepony who also enjoys inflicting rape and torture.”

Scootaloo continued to frig Prince Blueblood’s cock. She contemplated biting his stallionhood off at the root, as a means of avenging Sister Spectrum’s death. Nothing came of such thoughts, as Scootaloo’s thirst for vengeance was swallowed up by her severe depression.

“What’s the point in fighting?” Scootaloo thought, miserably, “Sister Spectrum stood against the prince and she’s dead. Nothing I do now will bring her back to life.”

Scootaloo’s eyes began to water. It was hard to discern if this was due to her sadness, or choking while trying to deepthroat the prince’s prick. In any case, Scootaloo’s once-indomitable will appeared to have finally broken.

Blueblood glanced over at Filthy Rich, who was thrusting into Truffle Shuffle while also beating the colt with a cane. Truffle Shuffle was squealing in pain as red welts formed on his back.

While Blueblood had great respect for Filthy Rich’s cruelty, the prince didn’t want to end up alone and bitter. There was a stark contrast between his married and single friends.

“I need to find a wife,” Blueblood said, quietly.

Filthy Rich was nearing his orgasm. He leaned back and put his forehooves under Truffle Shuffle’s chubby belly. The child was lifted off of the ground and his bruised back was pressed against the libertine’s chest.

Truffle Shuffle’s eyes were red and puffy and his nose was running. The gay libertine exerted his strength and lifted Truffle Shuffle off of his shaft. Filthy Rich would then thrust his hips upward, burying his stallionhood deeper into the child’s bottom.

Truffle Shuffle was growing numb to the pain. The libertine’s knob rubbing against his victim’s prostate caused the young child to become aroused. Truffle Shuffle’s fat prick was semi-hard and dripping precum. His shaft flopped around as he was repeatedly lifted and filled by Filthy Rich.

After several minutes of this, Truffle Shuffle began to feel nauseous. When only the tip remained inside the colt’s ass, Filthy Rich let go of Truffle Shuffle’s fat belly and allowed gravity to kick in. The speed at which the child slid down Filthy Rich’s pole was too much for him to resist.

“Ah, Celestia’s twat and tits!” Filthy Rich exclaimed, “I’m cumming!”

Filthy Rich began to spasm as his body was rocked with a full-body orgasm. Truffle Shuffle’s ass kept such a firm grip that the child could feel every bump and vein of the shaft inside him.

Load after load of warm stallion spunk was pumped into the colt’s ass. Truffle Shuffle’s penis began to involuntarily twitch as his bottom was filled to overflowing.

Truffle Shuffle was thoroughly exhausted and slumped back onto Filthy Rich’s chest. The libertine kept his now-flaccid dick inside the child as more of his semen dripped down his balls.

Filthy Rich used his forehooves to frig Truffle Shuffle’s semi-rigid cock.

Though his eyes were unfocused, Truffle Shuffle stared in the direction of the royal sisters and the other colts.

“For making thy god cum, we have deigned to give thee a gift,” Celestia said, as she levitated a golden dildo out from underneath her pillow. This molded member was the crowning jewel in her private collection of decorative dongs.

Featherweight glanced down and grew fearful as he stared at the faux phallus. He tried to speak, but his mouth felt as though it were numb.

As panic began to set in, Featherweight tried to lift his head. A knot formed in his stomach when the young colt realized that his entire body was paralyzed.

Before Featherweight had time to fully comprehend what was happening to him, Celestia slid her golden dildo into his ass. The numb feeling which permeated his body helped to dull the sting of his sodomy.

Large brightly-colored jewels embedded throughout the dildo added bumps which served to further stimulate the child’s prostate. The precious stones were so rare that if the princess were to sell her masturbatory aid, the profits could feed a family for a year. Featherweight’s mind was flooded with foreign sensations as he futilely tried to move.

“There was more than wine in your goblet, my little one,” Celestia said, “The next part of our little game requires precision. We couldn’t have you thrashing about, so your wine was laced with a paralysing draught.”

Celestia then produced a pair of stainless steel scissors. Featherweight tried to scream, but the only sounds he could make were unintelligible grunts.

They were unlike any scissors Featherweight had seen before. They were long and slender, with the sharp end turned at a ninety degree angle. Its shape looked similar to the letter “L.”

Pipsqueak was also realizing that Luna’s wine had left him paralysed. He couldn’t speak or move. All he could do was stare helplessly as the princess of the night towered over him.

“Thine eyes glisten like stars in the night sky,” Luna said, “They truly are windows to the soul.”

Pip could feel his heart racing. His breathing was shallow and his thoughts were clouded by feeling that were new to him.

Luna licked her lips hungrily as she stared into Pip’s eyes. Without any warning, Luna inserted a sterling silver butt plug into Pipsqueak’s sphincter.

He gasped as he felt Luna’s magical aura contract tightly against his shaft. Even though he couldn’t look down to see what was happening, Pipsqueak could feel Luna giving him an aura job with her magic.

“That’s good, Pipsqueak,” Luna said, “Stain us with your warm essence.”

As Pipsqueak drew nearer to his orgasm, Luna levitated what looked like a spoon with a razor’s edge. Blueblood and his friends were all focused on the princesses, who were about to take more than the virginity of their young lovers.

Celestia forced Featherweight’s mouth open with magic. The paralysing draught made sure he was in no position to resist. Using her magic, Celestia slid her curved scissors into Featherweight’s mouth. The sharp blades were on either side of his tongue. The young colt was screaming as loud as his condition would allow.

“A tongue as skilled as yours must taste divine,” Celestia said, calmly, “A fitting repast for a ruler.”

Featherweight gave a muffled scream as the scissors pressed against his tongue. Truffle Shuffle felt his heart pounding in his chest as he watched his friend’s mutilation. He found himself unable to look away as Filthy Rich continued stroking the chubby colt’s rock hard cock.

Celestia closed the scissors on Featherweight’s tongue, cutting it clean off. The child gave a gurgled scream as his mouth filled with blood. Celestia used her magic to remove the severed tongue. She stared at it in awe and even kissed it. Her lips became stained with Featherweight’s blood.

“Your princesses take what they desire without fear of reprisal,” Filthy Rich said sinisterly while frigging Truffle Shuffle’s cock, “Worship them! Spill your unworthy seed at the hooves of your gods!”

Truffle Shuffle cried desperately as he came on the ground. Filthy Rich aimed the ejaculate in Princess Celestia’s direction, but she didn’t notice. Her full attention was on Featherweight’s severed tongue.

Featherweight feared he might drown in his own blood, but Celestia took some black thread and used magic to stitch up the meaty stub which remained of his tongue. She rolled Featherweight onto his side and allowed the blood to flow out of his mouth and onto the pillow. His body went into shock and he started convulsing.

Featherweight could see Celestia as she sucked the blood from his tongue. She continued to frig his prick with her aura. While the blood pumping into his cock had been diverted to his mouth, Featherweight was still erect enough to orgasm. Celestia held the colt’s severed tongue in front of his tip as he ejaculated all over it.

Without saying a word, Celestia popped Featherweight’s semen-stained tongue into her mouth and began to eat it.

She sat on the pillow and rubbed her clit while she chewed. Drool and the child’s cum ran down her chin as Celestia was hit with another mind-blowing orgasm. She swallowed the chewed remains of Featherweight’s tongue while basking in her afterglow.

Celestia raised a forehoof, which was slick with her marecum. She licked it clean before removing her dildo from Featherweight’s ass. After sniffing the anal dildo, she licked it clean as well.

The blood flow from Featherweight’s mouth subsided as the last remnants of his orgasm dribbled out his limp dick.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hid their faces as Luna slid the spoon down the underside of Pipsqueak’s left eye. The paralytic draught prevented him from speaking or moving, but Pipsqueak’s large, expressive eyes adequately conveyed the abject horror he was feeling.

It looked as though he was crying blood. Luna slid the curved spoon back to where Pipsqueak’s retina met with his optic nerve. With a little more force, Luna manage to sever the nerve endings.

Pipsqueak’s left eye went dark.

Blood began to flow out of his left socket. Now that the eye had been loosed from its cranial prison, Luna was going to savor every moment of her rare delicacy.

She used the spoon to raise Pipsqueak’s gelatinous eyeball out of his socket. The head of the spoon was coated in blood.

Pipsqueak’s remaining eye was transfixed on Princess Luna. He could see his left eye, which was now cold and glassy looking, on her sharp spoon.

On a pony’s head, there were so few places that were delicious. Ones options were limited to the brain, lips, tongue and eyes.

When Luna and her sister dined on pony flesh, it usually resulted in a slow and painful death for the victim. However, on this night, Featherweight and Pipsqueak were rare exceptions. They would survive their mutilations. The princesses had no intention of killing either of the children at this time; they just wanted a little snack.

In all respects, the head was the most humblest and least edible part of the pony. A lesser cannibal would discard it in favor of juicy organs. Such short-sighted individuals would have been looked down upon by the royal sisters, who knew how to appreciate the best parts of the head.

While it’s true that most of the head is inedible, for those who exercise due diligence, an extraordinary culinary treat is their reward. Brains, lips, tongue and eyes. With the exception of the brain, all of these tender bits are bite size and hardly filling. The trick is to savor them. Those who take their time are rarely disappointed.

Luna gently placed Pipsqueak’s eyeball on her tongue. Her mouth was watering in anticipation as she increased the pace of her frigging. In spite of experiencing pain like he had never known, Pipsqueak couldn’t hold back his orgasm. He groaned weakly as he shot his seed into Luna’s mouth. Thin strands of semen landed on Luna’s muzzle and in her mouth. Pipsqueak’s left eyeball was now coated in his own jizz. Luna closed her lips and savored the taste.

The silky texture of the eyeball melted in her mouth. It brought her to a state of self-actualization, where she contemplated the finer things in life.

The mutilated bodies of Featherweight and Pipsqueak were of no use to the libertines in their weakened state, so the princesses cast them aside until their bodies had a chance to recover.

Celestia and Luna watched as their fellow libertines molested the four remaining children. Fancy Pants was eating out Diamond Tiara, who came on his face. Fleur was urinating on Silver Spoon and forcing her to drink it. Truffle Shuffle was submissively sucking Filthy Rich’s shit-scented shaft in preparation for another round of sodomy. The only child whose ass hadn’t been stretched yet was Scootaloo.

At Blueblood’s command, Scootaloo stopped licking the prince’s polished pole. He ordered her to stand in front of the princesses with her head bowed to the ground. Scootaloo genuflected before Celestia and Luna in a state of abject deference.

Blueblood walked up behind Scootaloo and mounted her. He used his forehooves to pin her wings to the ground. Scootaloo winced in pain as she struggled to move.

After pressing his knob against her anal entrance, Blueblood tried to force his way inside, but was met with undue resistance.

“Relax your anus,” Blueblood commanded. Scootaloo whimpered as she stopped clenching her glutes. Even without her rectal rancor, it was still a painfully tight fit for the prince. Flecks of Scootaloo’s blood dripped onto the floor as the prince’s stiff stallionhood tore her tush interior.

Scootaloo was panting hard as she tried to focus through the pain. She clenched her teeth and shut her eyes. Her ears were pounding in her head.

The maddening fervor of the libertines was beginning to affect Scootaloo’s friends. The other fillies were no longer protesting their treatment and Truffle Shuffle was willingly spreading his ass for Filthy Rich. The only ponies who had been allowed a rest were Pipsqueak and Featherweight. They lay beside each other drawing shallow, ragged breaths as their faces bled.

Celestia and Luna watched with mild amusement as Blueblood continued to bugger Scootaloo. The prince whinnied blissfully as her warm anal passage caressed his stallionhood. It was so tight that Blueblood found it challenging to move his cock in any direction. Every attempt to pull his pride in or out was met with fierce resistance.

“A splendid Blue Moon Saturnalia,” Luna said to Blueblood, “You certainly picked a fine group of children this year.”

Blueblood snorted contemptuously as he rutted Scootaloo with the fury of a charging rhino. She was powerless under his weight and could only elicit small squeaks of discomfort with each thrust of his mighty cock.

Blueblood’s earlier thoughts resurfaced as he reflected on the cowardice of his aunts, who hid within the safety of their castle walls and waited for him to bring them victims.

“Fear,” Blueblood said to his aunts, “You are both cowards. You fear for your lives, which is why you insist on keeping to the shadows and hiding your deeds from a world that deems them wicked.”

Prince Blueblood was brutal in many ways, including his brutal honesty. Celestia and Luna were shocked that he dared confront them so disrespectfully.

“Silence, nephew,” Celestia said as her brow furrowed, “Thou hast the brazen balls to address us in this manner?!”

As Celestia spoke these words, the “brazen balls” in question were slapping roughly against Scootaloo’s small slit.

“I’m not afraid of you, you cannibalistic old cunts,” Blueblood said, baring his teeth, “A true libertine lives life without limits. We do as we wish and kill all who would hinder our path to pleasure. You used to believe that once.”

Celestia and Luna looked at each other, then turned away ashamed. Deep in their hearts, they knew Blueblood’s admonishment was true.

“The Celestia of olden times wouldn’t hide within the safety of her castle and mutilate children,” Blueblood said as he nodded towards the unconscious bodies of Pipsqueak and Featherweight, “The Celestia of old took her debaucheries to the populace and created panic in the streets! She skewered infants on her mighty horn and laughed while their bloody entrails cascaded down her face.”

“Tis true, Blueblood, tis true,” Celestia said as a single tear fell down her cheek, “We have grown soft in our old age.”

Using his magic, Blueblood forced Scootaloo to lift her head. Celestia and Luna stared at her as she opened her eyes. Blueblood continued to ream her butt raw as his mind was swept away by unbridled lust. Despair fully engulfed Scootaloo, which was evident by her hopeless expression. She didn’t feel like a pony. She felt like nothing more than an extension of Blueblood’s sexual rage.

The other libertines stopped their orgy to listen to the prince’s words. All eyes were on Blueblood as he continued buggering Scootaloo.

“You have nothing to fear from these pitiable peasants,” Blueblood said, “We’re invincible!”

Blueblood’s friends cheered and echoed their agreement. A sloppy sucking sound could be heard as Blueblood pulled his pride out of Scootaloo’s ass. After her recent embuggering, she lacked the strength to stand. Blueblood’s firm cock was the only thing holding her up, so when it was removed, Scootaloo slumped wearily to the ground. Blueblood took a step back and gave a mighty whinny as he came. His powerful cock twitched as globs of semen splattered across Scootaloo’s back. Her tiny wings were dripping with his sticky essence by the time his ejaculation had finished.

As one final act of contempt, Blueblood spat on the back of Scootaloo’s head. She simply lay there, unmoving. Broken in body and mind.

Celestia and Luna were thoroughly impressed by Blueblood’s words and his total subjugation of the young filly.

“Nephew, you have reminded us what it truly means to be a libertine,” Luna said, “for which we are truly grateful. We now see that thou will make a fine successor to the crown.”

Blueblood beamed as Scootaloo’s anal blood dripped from his semi-hard dick.

“However,” Celestia said, solemnly, “I could not reign over Equestria without my beloved sister by my side and it is no different with you, nephew. You cannot hope to rule a kingdom alone. Behind every great king is a queen licking his bunghole. You need such a mare in your life.”

Blueblood smiled and nodded at the wisdom of his aunt. In spite of her overlycautious nature, Celestia was still able to dispense sound advice.

“I’ve already given the matter some thought,” Blueblood said, “I plan to take a wife before my next birthday.”

Blueblood’s friends cheered at the happy announcement. Even the perpetually bitter Filthy Rich was supportive.

Celestia approached Blueblood. He bowed before his aunt. She smiled. Her mouth was still stained with Featherweight’s blood.

Blueblood suddenly felt ashamed for his earlier remarks.

“Forgive me, my princess, if my tone was too harsh,” Blueblood said.

“Not at all,” Celestia said tenderly, “Your stern words were just what we needed to remind us of who we are... and who you will soon be.”

Blueblood’s heart lept to his throat.

“Could Celestia mean what I think she means?” Blueblood thought.

Celestia leaned in and whispered so that only Blueblood could hear.

“The hour of your ascension draws near,” Celestia said, lovingly, “During the past several years, your actions have proven that you are worthy of the greatest gift a libertine can receive: Eternal life.”

Blueblood’s recent orgasm paled in comparison to the joy he felt in his heart.

“When you have chosen a mate, Luna and I will bestow upon each of you the secret to eternal life and beauty,” Celestia said, “The four of us shall eternally rule and reign over Equestria in an unending orgy of rape, death and destruction.”

This chance for new responsibility is what Blueblood had been preparing for his whole life. No longer would he be beneath his aunt’s shadow. Soon, he would be king.

Blueblood stood before his friends, his scarred face beaming with pride. As he glanced around the room, he noticed that all of the children were exhausted and confused. Pipsqueak and Featherweight had each fainted due to loss of blood. The other four children had various welts and bruises covering their young bodies.

All the other libertines bowed before Blueblood, including the princesses. Blueblood issued a statement to capture their imagination.

“I will usher in a new age of hedonistic debauchery, the likes of which Equestria has never seen!” Blueblood said passionately, “I shall soon rule as dictator and will rule with an iron dick!”

The Bride Part 1: The Courtship

“The only way to a woman's heart is along the path of torment.”

— Marquis de Sade

It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single stallion in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife. Prince Blueblood was no exception to this rule.

His recent escapades had left him on the cusp of acquiring his aunts’ wealth and power, in addition to learning the secrets of their immortality. Their only caveat for bestowing these priceless gifts was for him to find somepony to wed.

Celestia and Luna had skirted the marriage clause for their immortality by wedding each other in a secret ceremony. Without any other heirs, Blueblood knew he couldn’t depend on incest as his aunts had done. If he wanted the fullest blessings of eternal life, he’d have to look beyond the family bloodline for his wife.

His aunts’ dark magics hinged on the unification of two souls into one. Celestia and Luna had done it; now it was Blueblood’s turn. If he wanted immortality, he’d have to bring somepony else along with him.

The notion of true love held no meaning for Prince Blueblood. He merely desired a mare whom he could dominate and subjugate to his will for all eternity. She would be bound to him, both body and soul, while catering to his baser desires. He would shape her like a marble statue until she was a living testament to libertine ideals. A slave to her own carnal appetites... and his.

Unfortunately for the prince, Blueblood was having a difficult time finding a wife. Ever since his aunts decreed that he would soon be sharing the throne with them, fate seemed to conspire against him to prevent his coronation from happening.

The latest inconvenience was the untimely death of Soarin. His tenure as Captain of the Guards was relatively short-lived. Soarin had no way of knowing that less than a month after Sister Spectrum’s execution, he would also meet his own grim demise.

During a routine training mission in a thunderstorm, Soarin was struck by a bolt of lightning and killed. Most viewed it as mere coincidence, while the more suspicious guards and peasants spread rumors that the lightning was summoned by the restless soul of the nun, who enacted vengeance on the one who stole her virginity.

Blueblood had no time for ghost stories. His mind was too focused on thoughts of the flesh to be distracted by murmurings of the spirit. Choosing a new Captain of the Guards seemed of little importance when compared to the task of choosing a wife.

Aside from his close circle of libertine friends and his aunts, Blueblood had never shared a meaningful relationship with anypony; but it wasn’t for lack of trying. Most of Blueblood’s previous lovers had ended up in various pieces, with the mare bleeding out and begging for death. Blueblood was often heartbroken by his victims’ intolerance for pain, but being a gentlecolt, he would grant their requests and kill them.

Blueblood had spent many sleepless nights reflecting on the flaws of his previous relationships. None of them had been willing to embrace libertine philosophy.

“I can’t abide weakness,” Blueblood thought as he paced around his room, “I need somepony utterly devoid of moral restraint.”

He eyed the trophies he had accumulated so far. The dress. The horn. The lock of hair. The cider barrel. The dagger. While their former owners had all exhibited great courage in the face of pure malevolence, none of them were truly worthy of his hoof in marriage.

Prince Blueblood knew that time was running out. If he desired to partake in his aunts’ immortality, then he had to choose a bride before his next birthday. The question was how to go about finding his future spouse. Blueblood feared that meeting all potential candidates one at a time would take too long. With that in mind, he decided that an exhibition would be the ideal test.

The next day, a proclamation was sent throughout the kingdom ordering fillies and mares to attend an audience with the Princesses at Canterlot Castle. It was made known that the prince might choose his future wife from amongst those in attendance. Dozens of mares from throughout the kingdom flocked to the castle, in hopes of winning Blueblood’s favor. Some fathers sent their young daughters, in hopes that Blueblood would choose one of them as his child bride.

The royal subjects were led into the spacious throne room. Celestia sat nobly as she surveyed the crowd. She was still viewed as an all-powerful Goddess by the populace, so nopony made direct eye contact with her as a sign of deference.

Luna sat on a plush throne to Celestia’s right, while Blueblood sat on a throne to the left of his aunts. Everypony remained silent, out of reverence for the royal sisters. The only sounds heard came from the two court musicians; a gray-coated earth pony with a black mane and a blind, white-coated unicorn with a blue mane. The blind mare had tied a black cloth around her sightless eyes.

The enchanted melodies of the musicians were especially-designed by the royal sisters to make all those who heard them more open to suggestions. These hypnotizing hymns had been an integral part of Equestrian worship services for nearly an eon. With the assistance of their churches, Celestia and Luna had managed to beguile the public into blindly following them with their mesmerizing music.

When it was time for the exhibition to begin, the royal guards entered the room and sealed the exits. Some of the mares in attendance were nervous, but most were still excited by the prospect of impressing the prince and becoming royalty.

Celestia rose from her throne and took a step towards the crowd. Everypony in the throne room respectfully bowed their heads as Celestia addressed the huddled masses.

"Our nephew, Prince Blueblood desires a wife," Celestia said, "You hath come here today in hopes of finding favor amongst royalty. The prince shall select his bride from amongst those who submit themselves before this court to a game of fornication with the most virile members of the Royal Guard."

The guards grinned salaciously as they began to remove their armor. Some of the mares in attendance were horrified by the prospect; others were repulsed, but all were shocked beyond measure.

Celestia was viewed by her subjects as the embodiment of virtue and chastity. To hear her speak so plainly and encouragingly of fornication shook the faith of the populace to its core.

Several of the mares were infuriated by the proposal and muttered that Celestia had gone mad. While some tried to leave, most mares stayed behind; mainly those who were considered ugly or poor or who had become fully-hypnotized by the music.

Three mares who attempted to leave found the doors sealed shut and blocked by royal guards.

“Please allow us to leave this perverse display,” one mare said, anxiously, “We do not wish to degrade ourselves in such a disgraceful manner.” The guards smiled wickedly.

“Princess Celestia has decreed that all mares in attendance exhibit their sexual prowess before the prince,” a guard said, “To refuse the command of a Goddess would be blasphemy of the highest order. It is my sacred duty to save you from yourself.”

Without another word, the guards stationed at the door tackled the three mares who had attempted to leave.

“The horror! The horror!” one mare cried, “Stop! Mercy! Mercy!”

“I’ll teach you proper respect for the commands of Celestia!” one guard said as he tore the frightened mare’s dress off. Once she was exposed, he began lapping at her nether parts as she struggled in vain to escape.

The guards then proceeded to rape the frightened mares with unrelenting cruelty. Their victims’ screams commingled with the orgasmic cries of those in attendance who willingly subjugated their bodies for the viewing pleasure of the libertine royals.

Celestia, Luna and Prince Blueblood surveyed the spontaneous orgy before them with amusement. All mares who tried to escape were raped and sodomized by the guards at the far end of the throne room. All willing participants moved as close to the throne as possible, in order to give Prince Blueblood a better view of their fornications.

One of the fillies in attendance had a pronounced lisp. The guards tugged on her red, curly mane as they held her down. Erect stallionhoods surrounded her; already leaking from arousal.

“Pleath, thtop!” the frightened filly said as, “I jutht wanted to be a princeth!”

“You will,” one of the guards said, in mock comfort, “I have your royal scepter for you right here, your majesty!”

The filly screamed as the guard thrust his throbbing rod into her virgin slit. Blood trickled down her inner thigh as the stallion tore her hymen asunder. He gave a primal grunt as he leaned over her back and held her down. The guards encircling her head came all over her face and mane as she wept.

“Take it out!” The filly screamed, as jizz slid down her cheek, “It hurth!”

Her bleeding cunt gripped his pulsating dick like a vice. The resistance was tremendous. They guard knew he wouldn’t last much longer at this rate.

“I see our little princess already has her cutie mark,” the guard said, as he groaned with each thrust, “That means she’s... oh, old enough to continue the... uh, royal bloodline!”

“No, pleathe!” the filly wailed, “I’m too young to be a mama!”

The guard whinnied triumphantly as he ejaculated in her womb; filling her with his seed.

“No,” the filly sobbed, “Pleathe... I don’t wanna’ get pregnant.”

The guard held his cock inside until his entire stockpile of sperm coated the filly’s inner walls. After he finally pulled out, she barely had time to take a breath before another guard enjoyed some sloppy seconds. His cock was even thicker than the previous prick. The filly screamed as the second stallion quickly came inside her already cum-filled cunt.

“Next in line!” the first guard called out to his troops as the second-in-command pulled out of her sopping, bloody hole, “At this rate, she’ll never know who the father is!”

“Let me go!” The filly screamed as she was raped a third time, “I wanna’ go home! I wanna’ go home!”

The guards surrounding her were deaf to her pleas. Their only concerns were their own pleasures and obeying the whims of the libertine royals.

In another part of the room, some of the guards had brought whips and other instruments of sexual torture. Mares who refused to obey the guards’ commands or proved ineffectual at providing pleasure were whipped and beaten until they improved.

Not all of the mares who participated in the orgy were single. Some were there with their husbands. One stallion, who was a baker by trade, had come to the castle with his spouse to make a delivery. Once the orgy had commenced, the husband wanted to leave, but his wife had other plans and saw her opportunity.

The baker watched horrified as his wife presented herself to three guards. She hiked up her tail in an inviting manner and wiggled her fat hips to further entice the other stallions.

"My love, how can you do this?" the baker said, as his wife disrobed, "Don’t allow your soul to be consumed by these immoral lusts. Stop forsaking the happy life we've built together in pursuit of fleeting carnal pleasure."

The guards knocked the husband to the ground as they surrounded his wife. One guard wasted no time and straightaway slid his fleshy tool into her inviting twat, which was already moist from forbidden arousal. The guard leaned forward onto the wife’s ample back fat as he repeatedly thrust inside her. The cuckolded baker was beside himself with grief and shame as his wife committed adultery before his very eyes. Her perverse cries of ecstasy echoed throughout the room and added to the shouts and screams of the orgy.

"This is my chance to win favor with the prince and live in this luxurious castle," the wife said, while licking several guards’ cocks, "If he is pleased by my fornications, I'll at last have all the riches and splendor a poor bastard like yourself could never give me."

The husband stared with contempt as the guards violated the body of his wife. She moaned sensually as she took three guard's cocks at once. Tears streamed down her husband’s face as the shame and ignominy became more than he could bear.

"I gave you a treasure greater than all worldly wealth," the husband said in righteous indignation, "I helped create our two beautiful children. If you care not for me or fidelity, at least think of the twins."

The mare removed the guard's long pole from her mouth and rubbed its length all over her face. Her snout was coated with saliva as she churlishly addressed her simpering spouse.

"Fornicate the children!" she said, emphatically, "And go fornicate thyself as well, husband!"

The wife cackled with delight as the guards came, one by one, all over her sweaty body. Her fat ass, back and face were glazed with stallion seed as cum dripped from her puffy pussy.

“Yes! More you well-hung bastards!” the baker’s wife screamed, “Cover me with your creamy nut butter.”

Her husband prostrated himself on the ground and wept bitterly. His sorrows were soon interrupted as he was lifted roughly off the ground. One of the unicorn guards levitated the stallion over to his wife, in order for him to more clearly see the results of her adulterous aftermath. The stallion winced as he watched the seed of several strangers leaking from his wife’s marehood and ass. The smell was almost as intolerable as the sight itself.

“Make yourself useful and clean up their mess,” the wife said, sternly, “These lovely guards have awakened within me pleasures that a loathsome little worm like yourself could never hope to satisfy. Since they took such good care of me, you should swallow their seed to show your appreciation.”

The unicorn guard used magic to force the husband’s head against his wife’s crotch. His lips and snout were soon covered in the warm, sticky cum flowing from her cooze. Reluctantly, the husband began to timidly lap up the guard’s jizz and swallow, which caused him to shiver with revulsion.

While the baker was busily engaged in this unpleasant task, he was unaware that one of the guards was already hard again and preparing to mount him.

“Make a wish, you cuckolded cunt,” the guard said to the baker, “I’m going in dry.”

With a sadistic grin, the unicorn guard inserted his cock into the baker’s virgin asshole. This violation caused the husband to stop sucking jizz from his wife’s pussy and shriek in pain. He thrashed about and tried to run, but the mounted guard pinned the baker down and kept him from fleeing. With one sharp thrust, the guard hilted his poo prodder inside the baker, who screamed frantically as his anal walls bled.

“Mercy!” the baker cried, “Extricate yourself at once! I’m no stallion stuffer!”

“You’re no stallion at all,” his wife mused, while using her forehoof to tease her clit. After coating her hoof in the semen oozing from her slit, the baker’s wife began rubbing the jizz all over her glistening pussy lips.

“You make a much better mare,” the guard said to the baker, “Perhaps the prince would consider you to be his bride.”

This derisive remark caused the two other guards surrounding the baker to laugh uproariously. The husband sobbed uncontrollably from the pain and mounting ignominy of it all. The rough thrusting of the guard was causing blood to trickle down the baker’s taint and onto his balls. There was no arousal for the husband; only anal agony. His modestly-sized tool remained flaccid as his emphatic embuggering continued.

The guard made several forceful grunts as he hilted his dick repeatedly inside the baker’s ass. With one final thrust, the buggering rapist gave the husband his first anal cream pie. Thick ropes of the guard’s semen shot deep within the baker’s shit chute and coated his bloody rectal walls. As he lay there in utter agony with an ejaculating cock up his ass, the baker suddenly felt two streams of acrid liquid splashing against his face.

To add further insult to his anal injury, the two other guards started pissing on him. His mane was soaked with foul-smelling urine as the unicorn guard pulled out of his ass. A rich mixture of semen and blood began to flow from his ruined rectum and down his bloodied balls.

While this was going on, his wife continued pleasuring herself to her husband’s humiliation. The baker lay on the ground as urine dripped from his mane. His pain-riddled body was too mortified to move. His muscles twitched spastically as bloodied cum continued to ooze from his sphincter and formed a puddle on the floor. His wife couldn’t care less about her husband’s emasculating disgrace. She was too busy cleaning the three guards cocks in preparation for another round of adulterous sex.

As Celestia and Luna watched the perversity unfolding before them, their loins began to moisten.

“Is their no venality to which these perverted plebs will not stoop?” Luna asked, impressed.

“Let us hope not,” Celestia said, with a smile, as she took a sip of wine.

Even with all the royal guards in attendance, there were still more mares than stallions in the throne room. Several mares had to settle for masturbation while waiting their turn for the next available cock.

The cacophonous din of the orgy drowned out the sounds of the royal court musicians. The two mares stopped playing their instruments and approached the princesses. The earth pony led the way for her blind friend, who was using her magic to levitate a cane in front of her, which she tapped on the ground.

The two mares navigated around the writhing, canal bodies as they made their way to the royal throne. They stopped before Celestia, Luna and Blueblood.

“We also desire to titillate the prince with our whoredoms,” the blue-maned unicorn said, as she bowed respectfully in the direction where she assumed the royal sisters were sitting.

"But my princess, there aren't enough guards to go around,” the black-maned earth pony said, sadly, “We have no cocks to suck."

When Celestia was told that there was an insufficient number of dicks in the castle, she uttered one of the most infamous lines ever spoken by royalty.

“IF MY SUBJECTS HATH NO COCKS TO SUCK,” Celestia shouted, “THEN LET THEM EAT CUNT!"

This was all the motivation the two court musicians needed. The gray-coated earth pony and her blind friend threw themselves at Prince Blueblood’s hooves. Following Celestia’s counsel, the two mares proceeded to make beautiful music together.

The court musicians shoved their cunts into each other’s faces and messily began to eat each other out. They moaned and writhed on the floor as their bodies were racked with the pleasures of multiple orgasms.

Using her magic, the blind unicorn levitated her walking stick and, after several failed attempts, managed to shove one end of the cane up the earth pony’s ass.

“Oh, yes!” the gray-coated mare cried blissfully, “More, you sightless sapphic sodomist! Diddle me like a fiddle!”

As the orgy continued in earnest, Celestia leaned over and whispered to Prince Blueblood.

“We wanted to thank you, nephew, for reminding us who we truly are,” Celestia said, “It’s been far too long since our last public orgy.” Luna leaned forward and nodded in agreement.

“No longer need we live in fear of the populace,” Luna said, as she calmly watched her subjects ejaculate all over each other, “A new era is dawning in Equestria. The moral majority must subjugate themselves to the whims of libertine nobility.”

In spite of the high praise from his aunts, Blueblood was still feeling apathetic. The sights, sounds and smells of a massive orgy had little effect on the prince. Not even the violent rape conducted by the guards titilated him anymore.

As Blueblood watched his subjects debase themselves for his sake, he was struck with a sudden realization.

“If I choose the most perverted mare in the kingdom to be my bride, what would I have accomplished?,” Blueblood thought, “In order to truly exhibit the effects of my corrupting charisma, I need a mare who exudes kindness and meekness. If I am to be found worthy of my station, my bride-to-be should be the purest, most simpering milksop in all of Equestria.”

As he gazed upon the mares of his kingdom covered in sweat and cum, Blueblood realized that he would not find his special somepony here. An evil smile crossed Blueblood’s lips as he imagined breaking in his new bride.

“The spineless wretch will be putty in my hooves,” Blueblood thought, “Everypony will witness as I purge the dross of decorum and decency from her body with the refiner’s fire of libertine lust. From her ashes shall bloom a rose made of cruel thorns and carnal petals, whom I shall claim as my bride. Then there will be no doubt as to the power of my corrosive influence.”

Even though he was no closer to finding his bride, Blueblood wasn’t about to cancel the orgy, since Celestia and Luna seemed to be enjoying themselves so much. Blueblood sighed wistfully as he glanced out the window towards the Canterlot Castle gardens.

It was then that he saw her. Blueblood was mesmerized by the beauty of the demur groundskeeper as she watered the flowers. She was a yellow-coated pegasus with a long pink-haired mane which partially-concealed her face from the world. Songbirds surrounded her and sang sweet melodies as she tended to the needs of her garden.

“No,” Blueblood whispered in disbelief, “Could it be? Is it she?”

Without a word, Blueblood excused himself from the orgy. Celestia and Luna didn’t notice, as they were too engrossed in watching one particularly flexible pegasus simultaneously fit three cocks inside her gaping snatch.

After sprinting down the castle corridor, Blueblood took a moment to compose himself and catch his breath. Once he was calm and collected, he crept stealthily into the garden.

While the raucous revelry continued within the castle walls, Blueblood spied on the groundskeeper from afar as she fed the fauna. The prince saw her as a blank canvas on which he would create his masterpiece.

“She’s as pure and clean as the wind-driven snow,” Blueblood thought, “And here I am with a full bladder and an urge to spell my name.”

The groundskeeper was blissfully unaware of the debauchery taking place within the castle. She also had no idea that Blueblood was sneaking up behind her.

“Hiding in plain sight,” Blueblood thought as he crept almost close enough to smell her scent.

Blueblood hid behind a tree as he watched the groundskeeper pause in front of a statue made in the prince’s honor. Larger than life, the sculpture of Blueblood was carved from perfect marble and captured his likeness exactly.

Mute from birth, the groundskeeper was a recluse who never left the Canterlot Castle gardens. Aside from her animal friends, the groundskeeper found herself entirely alone. Her inability to speak had caused her to shy away from pony society. Supplies were delivered to her by the guards, so she never had any need to leave the safety of her garden. She spent her days in solitude; caring for the local flora and fauna.

To cope with the crippling loneliness of her hermitic lifestyle, she would imagine personalities for the various statues in the garden. They had become her family.

The awe-inspiring statue of Celestia, with her kind eyes and flowing mane, was like a mother figure to the mute mare. Whenever she was sad, or scared, the groundskeeper would offer a silent prayer to Celestia, while kneeling reverently before the statue, and it always made her feel better.

Luna was like a gentle older sister in the groundskeeper’s eyes. Whenever a new litter of bunnies was born, or the first blossom of spring appeared, the groundskeeper would always visit the statue of Luna and happily converse with the princess inside her mind.

But the groundskeeper’s favorite statue was of Prince Blueblood. She had never met the actual prince face-to-face before. She knew he was much too important to ever bother with the likes of her. In spite of this humbling notion, she had developed an infatuation with the prince, based solely on her imagination.

In her mind, Blueblood was a hopeless romantic, who loved her with every fiber of his being. She imagined that he was tall and strong, with a kind heart and a gentle laugh. He always knew what she wanted, without her having to say a word. Her version of Blueblood was a healthy blend of strength and sincerity; in other words, the perfect gentlecolt.

Whenever she wanted to feel loved or needed, she would picture a romantic scenario between herself and the prince. In her dreams, she had a voice and could sing as well as any songbird; to the delight of her loving prince.

It was spring, and the animals were pairing off into couples, as they are often want to do. The groundskeeper gazed longingly at a pair of birds nuzzling each other affectionately in the branch of a nearby tree. As she listened to their sweet songs, the mare’s heart began to swell with desire. More than anything, she longed for a special somepony to love her. She closed her eyes and wished with all her heart that the stallion of her dreams was real.

The snap of a twig caused the songbirds to scatter. The groundskeeper turned her head and made a silent gasp as she gazed upon the intimidating face of Prince Blueblood.

“I’m awfully sorry,” Blueblood said, with a cordial bow, “I didn’t mean to frighten you.”

The groundskeeper was too stunned to move. The prince of her fantasies was standing before her very eyes. She didn’t know what to do. She thought to herself that this was too good to be a mere dream.

“Hello,” Blueblood said, “Who are you? What is your name, my fragile butterfly?”

The mare had a name, but she had no way to easily convey it. The silence caused Blueblood to narrow his eyes.

“When your prince addresses you, it is respectful to answer him,” Blueblood said, impatiently, “What is your name?”

When Blueblood repeated the question, he enunciated each word slowly and clearly, in case the mare was hard of hearing. The groundskeeper opened her mouth and tried to speak, but no words came out. She blushed and slowly took a step backward; her face becoming obscured by her long, pink mane. It suddenly dawned on Prince Blueblood what her issue was.

“You’re a mute?” Blueblood asked, in disbelief. The mare looked away from him and closed her eyes, before shamefully nodding her head. Blueblood couldn’t help but notice a tear form and trail down her soft cheek.

This revelation gave Blueblood a moment of pause. In spite of her imperfection, the prince realized that this beautiful creature would make an ideal mate. Without a voice, she was forced to communicate and convey all emotion through her actions. Blueblood knew that turning her from kindness and purity to coldness and cruelty would be his most impressive accomplishment to date.

“When she's abandoned her moral center and cast aside her facade of propriety, then my real work begins,” Blueblood thought, “I shall corrupt this fragile thing and bring forth a writhing, mewling, bucking, wanton whore for my enjoyment and pleasure. Once her training has left her capable of taking everything I dish out, she will be a prurient paragon who orgasms to the screams of her dying victims”

The groundskeeper was smitten by Prince Blueblood’s charm. After years of romantic daydreams, Prince Blueblood finally stood before her in the flesh; fulfilling all her fantasies. She was so in awe by his height and handsome appearance, that she didn’t notice the malevolent glint in his cold, cruel eyes.

They walked together as Blueblood spoke to her of love and longing. Even without knowing about her secret desires, Blueblood managed to say all the right things and elicit positive responses from her.

It would’ve been far easier to simply drag the groundskeeper away and rape her into submission, but Blueblood knew better. This was his future bride. He wanted to toy with her emotions, through the careful art of seduction. He would gain her love willingly... at least at first.

Blueblood walked with the groundskeeper all afternoon. He was so determined to take things slow, that they literally stopped to smell the roses. For a while, neither of them spoke. They merely enjoyed one another’s company.

“My, but you’re beautiful,” Blueblood said, which caused the groundskeeper to blush. Blueblood noticed her timidity and smiled.

“It’s funny,” Blueblood said, as the groundskeeper listened to his every word with rapt attention, “I had so much to say and now I can’t think of anything.”

The groundskeeper basked in the resplendent majesty of her prince. She didn’t even notice the scar on the side of Blueblood’s face. His warm smile seemed to radiate goodness and light. Blueblood could feel her stare beginning to affect him. He broke eye contact with her and chuckled to himself.

“Would you mind not staring at me with those bewitching eyes,” Blueblood said, awkwardly, “I can’t concentrate when you look at me like that.”

The groundskeeper took a step backwards, as though she had done something wrong. Blueblood gave her a warm and reassuring smile.

“Perhaps if you turned around, I could remember what I wanted to say,” Blueblood said, encouragingly.

The groundskeeper slowly turned until she was facing away from Prince Blueblood. He was now afforded an inviting view of her hindquarters. He grinned.

“I was only kidding,” Blueblood said, after ogling her bottom for a moment, “It was just an excuse to admire you from every angle.”

The groundskeeper turned back around to face Blueblood; her face now crimson. She looked slightly embarrassed.

“Please don’t think ill of me,” Blueblood said, earnestly, “It’s just that I’ve never met a mare as beautiful as you before.”

The groundskeeper smiled as her face became partially obscured by her mane.

“It’s somehow fitting that you are unable to speak,” Blueblood said, “For no words could adequately describe your beauty.”

This was quickly becoming the happiest day of the groundskeeper’s life. Blueblood made her feel like a queen.

“I must commend you for your tireless work in maintaining the royal gardens,” Blueblood said as he surveyed the expert landscaping, “My only regret in life is not making your acquaintance sooner.”

Blueblood extended his hoof and brought her hoof to his lips. He kissed it, which caused the groundskeeper to blush and swoon. He led her to the two statues of his aunts, where Blueblood planned to propose.

“I know we’ve just met,” Blueblood said, in the most innocent-sounding voice he could muster, “but I find myself smitten by your beauty.”

The groundskeeper began to cry with joy as she stared lovingly into his eyes. Her heart began to flutter with excitement.

The sun was setting as Blueblood knelt down in front of the groundskeeper. She gave a silent gasp in anticipation of what was to come. This moment had played out in her mind numerous times, but she never would’ve dared to dream that it could actually happen.

“Will you grant me the esteemed honor of taking your hoof in marriage?” Blueblood asked, as he extended a waiting forehoof towards his future bride.

Even if the groundskeeper possessed the ability to speak, she wouldn’t have been able to at this moment. Her emotions ran so high as to render her speechless.

With tears in her eyes, she nodded her head and touched Blueblood’s forehoof with her own.

“O happiest of nights!” Blueblood said, while leaping up and embracing his fiancé, “Come, my beloved. Let us away to the castle and prepare for our royal wedding. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna will want to meet you.”

The thought of being welcomed into the royal family and granted an audience with the princesses was almost more joy than the simple groundskeeper could bear.

The animals chittered with excitement as they watched the happy couple make their way back towards the castle.

As Blueblood’s bride blindly followed after him, her head was spinning with joy. After years of loneliness, she had finally found love and family.

The Bride Part 2: The Wedding

“True happiness lies in the senses, and virtue gratifies none of them.”

― Marquis de Sade

Night had fallen on Canterlot Castle and the orgy had finally concluded. By this point, the collective balls of all the guards had been thoroughly drained. For the last half hour, all of them had been jizzing dust. Most participants were struggling to find the strength to stand on their weakened and shaky limbs.

The floor of the throne room was covered with a layer of various bodily excretions. Semen, blood, shit, piss and vomit all commingled into a carpet of carnal crud. At the conclusion of the orgy, all participants, whether raped or consenting, were splattered with these fluids.

Some of the more shameless mares were still rolling around in their own filth. They were curious as to where the prince had disappeared to and also desired to know if he was pleased by their fornications.

“I am willing to continue debasing myself until the prince chooses me for his bride,” the baker’s wife said, as a deluge of cum and wet shit dripped from her flabby frame.

Celestia was pleased by the perversity of her peons.

“Our faithful subjects,” Celestia said, wiping a joyful tear from her eye, “While we cannot speak for our nephew, we can assure thee that thy carnal display hath greatly pleased us. Rest assured that there is indeed a place for all of thee in the castle.”

Some of the mares looked at each other, confused.

“So, do all of us get to marry the prince and live extravagant lives of luxury and excess?” the gray-coated musician asked. Celestia and Luna smiled at her naivety.

“Don’t be silly,” Luna said, shaking her head, “You will all simply by prisoners in our rape dungeon.”

Without a moment’s hesitation, the royal guards stood at attention. In spite of their physical exhaustion, the guards led all orgy participants to the castle dungeons. The mares and fillies began to sob and begged the princesses to release them.

“I want my mama!” the lisping filly said with a sob. She had a black eye as a result of not sucking a guard’s cock when it was presented to her. Her nose was bleeding and her vagina was badly bruised. The sticky seed of six different stallions oozed from her raw slit and left a trail as she limped towards the dungeon.

For some of the raped mares, their bodies were too battered and broken to move on their own. Those who were still conscious wept as their beaten and violated bodies were levitated by the unicorn guards’ magic.

All the occupants of the rape dungeon would be nourished and restored to health. Once their bodies had recovered, they would be raped repeatedly by the guards and libertine nobility for the rest of their miserable lives.

Once the guards had left with their prisoners, Celestia and Luna found themselves alone in the throne room.

“Well, that certainly was enjoyable,” Celestia said, “Although we can’t help but wonder where our nephew ran off to. He missed one exquisite orgy.”

“His loss,” Luna said, “The youth of today have no respect for classic forms of entertainment.”

“Indeed,” Celestia said, “Shall we retire to our bedchambers?”

“We thought you would never ask,” Luna said.

As Blueblood led his bride through the castle, he was cautious to avoid the throne room. He knew the state of disrepair it would be in following the orgy, and wanted to make a good first impression.

Instead of the throne room, the prince headed for Celestia and Luna’s bedroom. He would waste no more time on his quest for immortality. Now that he had his future bride, they would be wed tonight.

Blueblood burst into his aunts’ room without knocking. Luna was sitting on a plush pillow with her hind legs wrapped around Celestia’s neck. Luna cooed with delight as Celestia lapped at the fluids gushing from her sister’s pussy. Celestia had just begun nibbling on Luna’s bawdy bitch button, when Blueblood stormed into the room.

Celestia was so surprised by the interruption that she forcibly bit down on her sister’s clitoris, which caused Luna to shriek in pain and quickly cover her privates with her forehooves.

“By Cerberus’ nine balls!” Luna shouted, painfully.

Celestia raised her head and looked at her nephew, slightly annoyed. Her lips were still dripping with her sister’s juices. Luna continued screaming obscenities as she applied pressure to her swollen pleasure nub.

Blueblood’s bride stared horrified by what she saw. Celestia and Luna, whom she loved and revered like Goddesses, were engaged in an incestuous relationship. She was too stunned to move. When Celestia looked in her direction, the bride retreated a half step and hid her face behind her massive mane.

“Blueblood, thou knowest better than to interrupt us when we are sapphically-servicing our sister,” Celestia said, as she glared angrily at her nephew, “If you’re wishing to join us, you’ll simply have to wait your turn.”

It was only then that Celestia noticed the quivering mare standing beside Prince Blueblood.

“Why, she’s shaking like a leaf,” Celestia said, as her eyes narrowed, “Nephew, who is this?”

“My future bride,” Blueblood said with a satisfied smile, “We can be wed tonight, with your help.”

Celestia’s expression immediately changed from stern disapproval to immense joy.

“Well, despoil our derriere with a denticulated dildo!” Celestia said, surprised, “Our nephew has finally chosen himself a wife.”

Celestia scrutinized Fluttershy, as though silently passing judgment regarding her worthiness to marry Blueblood.

Luna had finally recovered from her injury and walked sullenly over to the groundskeeper to inspect her.

“Well, she’s not much to look at, is she?” Luna said, dismissively, “Doest thou genuinely believe this groveling guttersnipe can endure the rigors of a libertine lifestyle? We wager she shan’t last the night.”

“What is thy name, child?” Celestia asked, sweetly.

The groundskeeper stood there trembling. She didn’t acknowledge Celestia’s question. All she could think about was her garden and animals. She would’ve tried to run, but she was too afraid to move. Even if she had attempted an escape, the groundskeeper knew she was no match for ancient alicorn magic. The libertines would do as they pleased with her.

“She is a mute,” Blueblood said, as he placed a forehoof on her back and pulled her close, “Her only means of expression is through gesture.” Celestia and Luna exchanged doubtful looks.

“That simply won’t do,” Luna said, as an evil smile graced her lips, “A proper bride must have a proper voice.”

Luna used her magic and caused a small, square jewelry box to materialize. Without saying a word, Luna levitated the box over to Blueblood’s bride. Compelled by curiosity, the groundskeeper opened her eyes and forced herself to look inside the box as it was opened.

The jewelry case contained a small silver bell. When Blueblood used his magic to levitate it out of the box, it made a jingling sound. The bride noticed that the bell was attached to a two-inch long chain. At the far end of the chain was a metal ring.

“This is the ‘Bell of Paradise,’” Luna said, as Blueblood levitated it before his bride, “Now, be an obedient bride and stick out your tongue.”

The groundskeeper grew increasingly nervous. She closed her eyes and kept her mouth shut. Celestia used her magical aura to force the bride’s mouth open and made her tongue stick out. As Blueblood brought the bell closer, his bride attempted to close her mouth, but her tongue was kept still by Celestia’s magic.

The groundskeeper’s eyes darted about the ornate bedroom. She hoped in vain for somepony to save her, but no help came. With her head immobilized by magic, she began to cry salty tears.

Blueblood brought the small, metal ring to the tip of her tongue and held it there for a moment. He could see the fear in her eyes and relished in her misery. The groundskeeper pleaded with her eyes to be released, but it was to no avail. She gasped as the curved metal spike pierced her tongue. The ring held secure in her flesh and caused her eyes to grow wide with shock. She could taste her own blood. There were no attempts to spare her any pain. Blueblood seemed intent to cause his bride as much discomfort as possible.

When the groundskeeper was allowed to close her mouth, the small silver chain hung out of her lips. The bell of paradise dangled just below her chin and jingled whenever she moved her head. The bride wept silently from the pain and humiliation of her fresh piercing. As she shook from sorrow, the bell jingled happily; mocking her pain.

“Now my bride has a proper voice,” Blueblood said, proudly, “Wherever she goes, all shall hear her approach.”

As she sat in utter misery, the groundskeeper could feel her fresh piercing clinking as the ring and tiny chain rubbed against her teeth. She ran her tongue along the roof of her mouth, but stopped when it caused her further discomfort. She retracted her tongue to the center of her mouth, so as to keep the metal ring from pressing against her teeth. This caused more links of the chain to slide past her lips. Her teeth bit down on the small chain in frustration.

The bride felt herself shrink before the stony gaze of Celestia, who circled the groundskeeper and stopped when she was right behind her.

“Nephew, hold your bride down,” Celestia said, “We wish to inspect her in preparation for your consummation.”

Before the groundskeeper could react, Blueblood put a forehoof behind her head and pressed her face into his lap. The odor of Blueblood’s unwashed genitals caused her to retch. Her nose was pressed against his sweaty sack. Any other mare would’ve taken advantage of her position and enacted revenge by biting down hard on Blueblood’s balls.

The prince knew that the groundskeeper posed no threat to him. He could sense that she was so timid and gentle, that she wouldn’t fight back. He played with her pink mane and stroked it with his forehooves.

“You may be a doormat now,” Blueblood thought, “but after your training, other ponies shall tremble beneath your indomitable will. You shall be my magnum opus.”

The bride made a silent gasp as she felt Celestia’s hot breath on her rear. Celestia sniffed lustfully at the groundskeeper’s ass. The bride cringed as she felt Celestia’s warm, wet tongue licking the fear-induced sweat from her yellow butt cheeks.

Sticking her tongue into the groove, Celestia began to press her tongue against the bride’s sphincter. After several failed attempts to gain entrance, Celestia lifted up her head; thoroughly impressed.

“By Discord’s bifurcated beaver basher!” Celestia exclaimed, “Her asshole is so tight, we’d wager that her excrement must be no bigger than a speck of dust!”

“Anal virginity is a condition which our nephew shall soon relieve her of,” Luna said, sinisterly, “The satin sheets of their honeymoon suite shall surely run red from her rectal reaming.”

“Indeed,” Celestia said, as she stared lustfully at the groundskeeper’s obstinate orifice, “Since her ass has been inspected and proven virginal, we must certify it with the seal of sodomy!”

Luna was already prepared and trotted over to Celestia while levitating a large red candle. Even though Blueblood was holding her head down, the bride managed to catch a glimpse of the large candle and grew fearful as to what the princesses planned to do with that. Luna smiled as she made eye contact with the petrified pegasus.

“Fear not,” Luna said, “We have no intentions of sodomizing you with this candle. That pleasure shall be reserved for your future husband.” Luna’s words did nothing to alleviate the bride’s fears.

Celestia used her magical aura to take the lit candle from her sister. She levitated the candle over the groundskeeper’s ass. She could feel the uncomfortable warmth dangerously close to her tail.

“The seal of sodomy is an indication that you have saved your first embuggering for your husband,” Celestia said, “Now hold still and try not to wiggle.”

Taking careful aim, Celestia allowed the hot candle wax to drip onto the bride’s exposed rear entrance. Her body shook as the wax burned her anus. She opened her mouth and silently screamed in pain. Her agony did not go unnoticed by her husband. The groundskeeper could feel Blueblood’s stallionhood sliding out of its sheath. It felt warm pressed against the side of her face.

Watching his bride’s anal passage being sealed with hot wax caused sticky precum to drip from Blueblood’s hardening shaft. He could feel her anguished tears land softly upon his ballsack.

Celestia adjusted the bride’s bottom so that it was sticking straight up in the air. A small puddle of hot melted wax covered her sphincter.

“Quickly,” Celestia said to her nephew, “before the wax fully congeals, monogram the seal of sodomy and claim her ass for yourself.”

Blueblood glanced down at the horseshoe on his right forehoof. At the toe of the horseshoe, there was a small, ornately-designed backwards letter “B.” Blueblood used this hoof to seal letters or sign official documents.

Following his aunt’s commands, Blueblood stood and trotted behind his bride. The red wax was just beginning to harden. Blueblood placed his right forehoof in between his bride’s butt cheeks and pressed the toe of his horseshoe into the wax.

When Blueblood pulled his hoof back, the wax seal over his bride’s anus was emblazoned with a bold letter “B;” signifying to all the world that her ass was his.

The groundskeeper covered her face with her hooves and wept bitterly. She just wanted to awaken from this hellish nightmare and return to the simple pleasures of her garden. She felt as though she was being punished for desiring a life beyond her lowly station of groundskeeper. She deeply regretted every moment she had spent longing for the intimate caress of Prince Blueblood. She realized too late that the kind and romantic stallion of her dreams was the antithesis of reality.

“Why so despondent, my little rosebud?” Blueblood said, in mock innocence, “Do you fear damnation?”

The groundskeeper shut her eyes and gave a defeated nod.

“Weep not, for you are not damned,” Blueblood said to his bride, “Damnation is simply a lack of progression. All those who impose moral restraints are damning themselves. They stifle their lusts and deny themselves pleasure. Sex is as important as eating or drinking and we ought to allow the one appetite to be satisfied with as little restraint or false modesty as the others. Only those who fully-embrace libertine ideals can truly find salvation.”

The groundskeeper would’ve rather been tortured some more than listen to Blueblood speak. His once sweet words were poison to her now. His sincerity and calm demeanor were the most unsettling aspects of this scenario.

As Blueblood stared at his quivering bride, Celestia excused herself to gather the next part of the wedding ceremony. Luna approached the bride and lifted her head; forcing her to stand. The bell of paradise jingled as she stood there trembling before Luna. The wax had hardened around her anus and clung stubbornly to the groove between her cheeks.

The groundskeeper’s eyes were red and puffy from crying. Luna derived great pleasure in lapping up the tears of her victims. She leaned in and ran her tongue along the side of the bride’s face.

The groundskeeper stood there, shivering with fear and self-loathing. Her sensitive tongue throbbed due to her fresh piercing and her asshole stung from the hot wax. She pressed her wings tightly against her sides. She wished she could shrink herself invisible. She wrestled with her own fears as she tried desperately to summon what little courage she possessed and use it to concoct a plan of escape, but her captors had other plans in mind.

“You look lovely,” Luna said, as she fawned over the weeping bride.

“Exquisite,” Celestia added as she returned from her momentary absence.

Princess Celestia levitated a small tray over to the bride. Two rings rested upon it. One was too large to fit around a unicorn’s horn, while the other ring was a small piercing.

“Now is the time to exchange wedding rings,” Celestia said, to the bride, “Open your mouth and receive your husband’s ring, so that you may present it to him.”

The bride grit her teeth shut, which caused her to bite down on the silver chain protruding from her lips. In the end, her efforts were no match for ancient alicorn magic.

“You must open your mouth wide, or else it will not fit,” Luna said, encouragingly.

Using her magic, Celestia forced the groundskeeper’s trembling maw open. The large ring was then inserted passed her lips.

The bride tried to bite down, but the gold ring forced her mouth to remain open in an obscene ‘O’ shape. The ring forced the silver chain in her mouth to press against the inside of her bottom lip, which caused additional discomfort.

The destined location of her husband’s ring became all too apparent when his hard cock came into view. When fully aroused, Blueblood’s erect stallionhood was three times longer than in its flaccid state. His musk was overwhelming. Blueblood’s bride was hypnotized by his sweaty, musculocavernous member. Thick veins pumped blood into the prince’s throbbing choad as a bead of precum glistened from the tip.

“He is ready,” Celestia said, as she whispered into the bride’s ear, “Render unto your husband his ring.”

The groundskeeper’s heart beat fast in her chest. She was powerless to resist Blueblood as he put his forehooves around her head and slowly forced his shaft into her mouth.

In spite of her growing desire to bite down, the cock ring prevented her from doing so. She felt his warm knob slide pass the ring and across her tongue. She took the first half of Blueblood’s cock, while trying her best not to gag.

Blueblood enjoyed the warm wetness of her throat. He could feel the silver piercing in her tongue rubbing against the underside of his shaft. Tugging and jostling her fresh tongue ring caused the groundskeeper severe pain.

The room was filled with loud slurping and sucking sounds as Blueblood continued pistoning his bride’s throat. The bell of paradise jingled erratically from the frantic pace.

The groundskeeper had never been intimate with another pony before, although she hardly considered what she was being forced to do as intimate; especially with Blueblood’s aunts watching and critiquing her performance. She didn’t know how to process the myriad conflicting emotions occurring within her body.

“Hurry up and take him to the root already,” Luna said, impatiently, “We’ll be here all night at the rate you’re going.”

As much as the groundskeeper hated to admit it, Prince Blueblood’s musk was making her wet. A small pearl of mare lube poked out from within her tiny slit. Her undesired arousal did not go unnoticed by the royal sisters.

“It would seem you are already becoming wet,” Celestia remarked, “Does the mere act of performing fellatio excite you so?”

“Considering her inability to speak, she’s probably grateful to finally have something useful to do with her mouth,” Luna said, coldly.

The bride’s eyes went wide as she she gagged. Drool dripped down her chin. Even though she was ashamed to be sucking Blueblood’s cock, she was unable to conceal her arousal. Her clit began to swell as Blueblood slid his stallionhood further down her spit-slickened throat.

“Her leaking desire is a sign of how desperate she is for your cock, nephew,” Celestia said, as she stared, transfixed, at the groundskeeper’s swollen clitoris, “Her whorish libedo will make attaching her ring all the easier.”

A thick band of flesh formed halfway down the length of Blueblood’s shaft, which was known as a phimotic ring. The groundskeeper paused, as the increased thickness was having difficulties passing through the gold ring. Blueblood winced as he forced the second half of his shaft passed the gold ring and down his bride’s gullet. She sputtered and choked as her throat swelled from the humongous horsecock tickling her tonsils. The bell of paradise danced about while making happy jingling sounds.

The groundskeeper’s body convulsed from lack of oxygen. Her lungs cried out for air as she sputtered and twitched. Blueblood reveled in the obscene sounds of his bride choking on his choad.

“Almost there...” Blueblood said, as he forced her lips down to the root of his member.

The groundskeeper’s vision had become hazy. For a moment, she thought she would pass out, but she was not so lucky. She felt her nose brush against Blueblood’s crotch. The schlong down her throat meant that breathing wasn’t an option at the moment. Her face started to change color from lack of oxygen.

Just before she fainted, Blueblood removed his cock from her mouth. A saliva-soaked gold ring fit snuggly around the root of his shaft. Celestia used magic to tighten the ring, which would allow him to maintain an erection for hours.

Blueblood’s bride slumped to the floor and took deep breaths. The bell of paradise kept jingling as she drooled a mix of her own saliva and the prince’s precum onto the ground. She coughed as her body shook in revulsion.

The groundskeeper closed her eyes and wallowed in sorrow and self-pity. She was ashamed for allowing herself to become aroused from performing such an obscene act. She longed for love; not unbridled lust. The royal sisters leaned in close to inspect the groundskeeper’s dripping yellow pussy.

“You must really glean pleasure from abusing your body,” Luna said, “Admit it. Thou art a masochist who enjoys being punished.”

The bride began to cry and vehemently shook her head, which caused the bell to jingle.

“Thy head says no, but thy lower lubricated lips betray thee,” Celestia said, “Your cunt cries out to be deflowered.”

“All in good time,” Blueblood said, menacingly, “First, I must present her with my ring.”

The groundskeeper was quivering in a puddle of her own drool as Blueblood used his magic to unceremoniously flip her onto her back. The bride’s legs were splayed, revealing her moist slit and swollen clit. Blueblood paused for a moment to admire the beauty of his virgin bride.

“The most beautiful rosebud in the Canterlot garden is mine for the plucking,” Blueblood said, poetically.

As he brought the clit ring nearer to her privates, the groundskeeer squirmed and tried to run, but Celestia and Luna silently glided over to her like windigos and held her down.

Luna played with the bride’s bell of paradise by patting it around with her forehoof; like a cat playing with a mouse. The groundskeeper tried in vain to close her legs, but Celestia and Luna held them open; giving Blueblood a clear view of his prize.

“Stop fidgeting,” Blueblood scolded, “Exchanging rings requires precision.”

The bride was sobbing uncontrollably as Blueblood stared at his bride’s nethers. He saw her pink tail pressed against the ground, like a carpet which had been rolled out for him. Above that that, was her red wax seal of sodomy. Above that, was her exposed clitoris and dripping slit.

Parting her vaginal veil, Blueblood peered inside and inspected her warm, sticky folds. His heart skipped a beat as he was greeted with a most welcome surprize.

“A virgin!” Blueblood said, eagerly, “My bride has saved herself for her prince.”

Blueblood had merely presumed that she was a virgin before, but this confirmed it. The mare’s hymen was meticulously preserved. A thin membrane ring lined the inner walls of her vagina; a symbol of her chastity.

“Your body is the church where Nature asks to be reverenced,” Blueblood said as he stared into his bride’s fearful eyes, “Now is the time for worship services.”

Placing his tongue on her taint, Blueblood licked the entire length of her marehood. He suckled and nipped at her clitoris, which caused his bride to squirm uncomfortably. Blueblood buried his snout into her crotch as his tongue slurped and flicked at her quivering mound.

The groundskeeper’s clit was red and swollen with unwanted arousal. Prince Blueblood levitated a golden ring over to her pleasure nub. She would soon be his; both body and soul. Partner. Lover. For all eternity.

“I shall consume your soul and leave you empty inside,” Blueblood said as he stared into the eyes of his petrified bride, “You’ll feel naught but emptiness without my cock inside you. No other earthly pleasure will compare with your desire for fornication. I shall transform you from a contemptible virgin into a princess of putrescence.”

Taking careful aim, Blueblood positioned the small ring next to her clit. The bride was too exhausted from her futile struggling to move. She had nearly choked to death while applying Blueblood’s cock ring and was finding her resolve quickly draining.

“With this ring,” Blueblood muttered, “I do thee wed.”

As she felt the cold metal pierce her exposed clit, the bride’s body spasmed violently. She was momentarily blinded by white-hot pain as a drop of blood trickled down her slit. Her bell of paradise jingled spastically as the blood from her clit mingled with the red wax covering her anus.

Celestia put a forehoof over her neck to keep the bride’s head still. Luna amused herself be nibbling on the groundskeeper's right ear and licking inside it.

The pain of her pierced clitoris was more than the bride could bear. She silently cried out in anguish as her fleshy nub bled. The bell attached to her tongue jingled in time to her labored breathing.

“As you writhe on the ground in unspeakable pain, you have never looked more beautiful to me.” Blueblood said.

The unexpected and sudden agony was too much for the groundskeeper to bear. Amidst the stinging pain and her abject terror, the bride couldn’t hold her water. Her body trembled as a healthy stream of piss arched into the air.

“My bride is offering me her champagne!” Blueblood said, happily, “How romantic.”

Bringing his muzzle forward, Blueblood placed his lips over his bride’s bloody and piss-soaked hole. The eager prince guzzled her acrid urine with wild abandon. Piss splashed directly onto Blueblood’s tongue before sliding down his eager throat. He moaned in pleasure as his bride’s bladder emptied itself into his mouth.

The groundskeeper twitched as she felt Blueblood’s tongue penetrate her labia, as if trying to coax more piss out of her.

After a minute, the bride’s urine had been reduced to a faint trickle. The last few spurts arched up into the air while she lay on her back. She had never felt so mortified or violated.

Blueblood licked her labia clean of urine, before biting onto her clit ring with his tongue and tugging on it playfully. The groundskeeper winched as her swollen nub stretched and bled.

While Blueblood had managed to swallow most of his bride’s piss, trace amounts of it had stained his muzzle and dripped down his chin.

“Your bride has stained your coat yellow,” Luna said, smiling, “You match!”

After a moment of intense twat torture, Blueblood let go of the clit ring. He stood up and stared quizzically at his bride, as if he were debating how to further debase her. She looked at him in a desperate attempt to invoke sympathy. Blueblood responded by spitting on her face. His loogie landed on her left eye. She would’ve lifted a forehoof to wipe it away, but Celestia and Luna were still holding her down. The groundskeeper had no choice but to lay there as Blueblood’s mouth mucus oozed down her left cheek. She began to silently whimper. The only sounds made were the jingling of her bell.

“The pain you feel now is the passing of weakness,” Blueblood said, “When temperance and forbearance have been purged from your body, you will be worthy to hold the title of libertine.”

Blueblood smiled as he imagined his bride being a match for his cruelty after her transformation. Years from now, all who heard her jingling bell would know that the most sadistic mare in all the land was approaching. Equestrians would quake with fear at the mere mention of her name.

After letting go of the groundskeeper, Celestia and Luna stood up and walked over to Blueblood. His bride lay on the ground in abject disgrace. Her anus had been burned by hot wax and she was bleeding from the fresh piercings in her tongue and clit. Her silver bell dangled limply as she tried to breath.

“Nephew,” Celestia said, “Your bride has been deemed worthy to join our ranks. Are you prepared to receive the unspeakable gift of immortality?”

Blueblood’s heart jumped into his throat. This was the moment he had been dreaming of his whole life. Soon, he would become a god. Not only would he be feared, he would be worshipped.

“I’m ready,” Blueblood said, “Grant me this honor, which is thy power.” Celestia smiled.

“Join us in the center of the room that we may conduct a hoof fasting ceremony,” Celestia said.

Luna directed Blueblood and his bride to stand in a large circle of lit candles, which Celestia had arranged on the floor. The groundskeeper was reluctant to move, but Luna forced her by tugging on the bell of paradise.

“Now, stand on your hind legs and face each other,” Celestia said. Blueblood gazed at his bride. She didn’t look at him, but instead chose to focus on the little candles which surrounded her on the ground. Following Celestia’s orders, Blueblood and his bride stood on their hind legs.

“How long must we remain like this?” Blueblood said, “It’s difficult to balance on two legs.”

“Support each other with your forehooves,” Celestia said, “Right forehoof to right forehoof and left forehoof to left forehoof. When your hooves cross in the middle, they make a figure eight, or the symbol for infinity. As your hooves come together to balance and help your spouse to stand, may you both support each other in all aspects of your marriage.”

It was a surprisingly sweet sentiment. If the groundskeeper hadn’t just been violated and tortured, she might’ve actually appreciated the ceremony.

“Now, to bind your forehooves with the fasting cord,” Luna said, as she brought a red silk cord, to symbolize their passion. She tied it around their forehooves three times, before forming another figure eight with the cord. Luna then bowed her head and rested the tip of her horn on the red cord. Summoning ancient magics, Luna recited an incantation.

“This is the spell that we intone, flesh to flesh and bone to bone, sinew to sinew and vein to vein, each one to its own again,” Luna said, “Made to measure, wrought to bind, blessed be this cord entwined.”

The cord glowed and began to make snapping and crackling sounds as sparks flew from both ends. The cord was consumed by the fire until there was nothing left. The sparks didn’t burn, but tingled.

Once the cord had been consumed, Luna stepped back and allowed Celestia to take her place.

“Mares and gentlecolts, we are gathered here on this most auspicious of nights to celebrate the union of Prince Blueblood and his mute bride,” Celestia said, “If anypony can think of a reason why these two should not be wed, let them speak now, or forever hold their peace.”

The groundskeeper tried to speak, but she couldn’t. She shook her head, but Luna was using her aura to keep the bell of paradise suspended in midair, which prevented it from making any sound.

“No objections?” Celestia said, tauntingly, “Then I now pronounce you mare and colt. You may kiss the bride.”

Blueblood and the groundskeeper stood on their hind legs, with their forehooves crossed. Blueblood leaned forward to kiss his bride, while she leaned her head further away. Luna used her magic to manipulate the bell of paradise and forced the bride to lean her head forward until her outstretched tongue entered Blueblood’s mouth.

She kissed Blueblood as her bell dangled below their chins. She could feel Blueblood’s hot breath as his tongue tenaciously probed her mouth. When the kiss was broken, Blueblood and his bride stopped holding hooves and returned to standing on all fours. Blueblood beamed as his bride knelt before him as a sign of deference.

“Now that you are officially married, it is time for the wedding toast,” Celestia said, “Luna, bring out the sacrifices!”

From behind a large curtain in the back of their bedroom, Luna used her magic to push a large wine press which was set on wheels. The press consisted of a large wooden tub and operated via a complex system of gears and levers. A spiraled metal pole jutted up from the center of the press and connected to a heavy wooden lid. When lowered, the lid would crush the contents of the press into a liquidy pulp.

Two mares dangled from a rope which was tied to a hook in the underside of the press lid. A mint-colored unicorn and cream-colored earth pony, who had both become recent servants of the princesses.

Their mouths were tied with gags. They made muffled moans as the large barrel was wheeled to the center of the room.

“Remove their gags,” Celestia said, “Full-throated screaming is much more entertaining than muffled pleas.”

Luna used her silver dagger to cut off the gags; allowing their victims to speak.

“Well, this is another fine mess you’ve gotten us into,” the earth pony servant said.

“Don’t worry about it, okay?” the unicorn servant said, “We’ve gotten out of worse scrapes before.”

Luna levitated her dagger over to the squabbling couple and cut their ropes, which dropped them into the wine press.

“I’ve heard of being over a barrel, but this is ridiculous,” the unicorn servant said, while rubbing the back of her head with her forehoof.

“Would you stop with the jokes?” the earth pony servant said, angrily, “We’ve got to get out of here.”

“A sacrifice must be made,” Celestia said, as she ignored the words of the bickering couple in the vat, “To prolong a life, the life of another must be cut short. It is the way of things.”

Blueblood stared at the wine press with sadistic glee, while his bride was discovering new ways to become petrified with fear.

Luna pulled a large lever, which sent the lid slowly closing down into the wine press. Although the thick wooden sides of the barrel obscured the two ponies inside from view, all those present could hear their hooves pounding on the sides and their screams of protest.

“No!” the earth pony servant cried, “Let us out, please! We haven’t done anything wrong!”

“Is this because I was stealing the royal bath soaps?” the unicorn said, indignantly, “I’ll return them. I swear!”

The bride couldn’t stand the screams of the two trapped mares. There was nothing she could do to save them; she was too petrified to move her hooves. She shook her head frantically, in the hopes that her jingling bell would drown out their anguished pleas.

“Stop!” the cream-colored mare screamed, “Please stop, for mercy’s sake!”

The unicorn looked into her marefriend’s eyes, which were swimming with tears.

“This is it, isn’t it?” the earth pony asked her marefriend, “All our escapes and misadventures were just leading to this?”

“If we are to die,” the unicorn said, “Then let’s make one last pleasant memory together.” The unicorn threw herself on top of her marefriend to shield her from the crushing lid. As their eyes met, the unicorn leaned down and kissed her marefriend.

“I love you,” the unicorn said, “I’ll always love you; even after we transcend this cruel plane of existence.”

“Oh, Lyra,” the earth pony said.

“Bon Bon,” Lyra replied.

The sentiments were cut short by the lid of the press pushing down against Lyra’s back. Exerting all of her strength, she tried to stop the press from crushing Bon Bon for as long as possible. Her knees began to shake.

Celestia and Luna could hear the mechanisms straining under the fierce resistance. Bon Bon crawled out from underneath Lyra and helped to stop the lid’s descent.

“Please!” Bon Bon begged, “Somepony! Anypony! Save us!”

The groundskeeper felt a fire burn within her. She had been too much of a doormat to resist the mutilation of her body. She was used to putting her own comforts aside. It was only when she saw the libertines attempting to murder two ponies that she felt a small spark of courage.

The two mares inside the barrel were struggling against the press. They had managed to stall the mechanism, but there was no telling how long they could hold out. The gears of the press made loud, grinding sounds as they fought against the fierce resistance.

“These two stubborn dykes had the gall to espouse the ‘virtues’ of monogamy,” Blueblood said to his bride, “When my aunts interrogated them, the two mares claimed to have reserved their fornications exclusively for each other. There’s no room in this world for such close-minded behavior. You’re a gardener, so you know better than most. If a bee limited itself to pollinating only one flower, the rest will wither and die. They are unworthy of the blood which courses through their veins, so we shall relieve them of it.”

As Blueblood spoke so casually about murder, something snapped inside the mind of his bride. To the surprize of everyone present, including herself, the timid groundskeeper summoned courage from some previously untapped reservoir of strength. She ran past Blueblood and the princesses and grabbed onto the lever; she was determined to set it in reverse. Even if it meant her life was forfeit, she would not allow the libertines’ machinations to go unchallenged. She pushed with all her might, but the bride’s frail arms weren’t strong enough. She pushed harder as her bell of paradise jingled.

Blueblood saw her struggling with the lever and decided to help his eager bride. Using his magic aura, Blueblood telekinetically-pulled his wife back to him. As she was being levitated away, the groundskeeper tried to hold tight to the lever. Blueblood yanked her back with more force, which inadvertently caused her to pull the lever down to its most severe setting. Her stomach knotted when she heard the screams of the two mares as their bodies were slowly crushed.

As the press lowered itself with increased strength, the servants’ forelegs and hindlegs broke under the stran. Their valiant efforts to thwart the relentless press proved futile. Blueblood found the sound of their snapping bones and agonizing screams to be more cheerful than choirs of angels. He nuzzled his bride’s neck as she sat and stared at the barrel in abject horror.

“I’m so proud of you,” Blueblood said, as he kissed her tear-stained cheek.

The gurgling screams which issued from Lyra and Bon Bon’s blood-filled mouths were soon drowned out by the sounds of their ribs cracking. After that, a chilling silence hung in the air.

A funnel in the wine press filled up a large silver goblet with fresh, warm blood. A filter helped prevent any viscera or bits of bone from contaminating the deadly draught.

When the goblet was filled to the brim, Celestia recited an incantation.

“The blood of the innocent runs through our veins.

"Through their forced sacrifice our beauty remains,” Celestia said as the tip of her horn illuminated.

After Celestia stepped back, the contents of the goblet gave an eery glow. Celestia and Luna levitated it over to Blueblood and his wife.

“Drink,” Celestia said, “and know immortality.”

Blueblood’s magical aura brought the warm draught to his lips. His aunts’ enchanted goblet imbued the blood of their victims with life-granting properties.

Blueblood tipped the goblet back and drank the contents. The blood of the two mares was still warm. The dark red liquid danced on his tongue like a whore, vying for attention.

The experience was wholly new to Blueblood. He had drank the blood of his victims numerous times, but it had never before filled his body with such warmth and light. As the contents of the goblet were downed, he felt an increased bout of energy. His heart began to beat rapidly. His rock hard member twitched with anticipation as he imagined an eternity of sadistic carnal pleasures.

Blueblood had managed to stifle the aging process; even death itself was subservient to his desires. All that remained was for his bride to drink and claim her gift.

Celestia and Luna held the groundskeeper down as Blueblood lowered the goblet to her lips. She kept her mouth closed, until Celestia’s mouth forced it open.

The groundskeeper’s life flashed before her eyes. The thought of an eternity with Prince Blueblood was more horrible than she could bear. At that moment, she would’ve rather drunk poison and welcomed the oblivion that followed.

Before the blood could be poured down her throat, the ceremony was interrupted.

The door to the sisters’ bedroom was flung open, revealing the morning light. The thick shades which covered the windows to Celestia and Luna’s bedroom had kept their works in darkness. Until the door was opened, they had no idea that the sun had risen. A new day had dawned, like some heavy-handed symbolism.

A stallion staggered into the room as the rays of the sun washed over him. It was Filthy Rich. A trident was embedded in his neck and he was choking on his own blood.

“Kkkt. Kkkt,” Filthy Rich choked, before collapsing on the floor. Without a moment’s hesitation, Blueblood set down the goblet and ran to his fallen friend. Filthy Rich had left a trail of blood down the hall. His pulse weakened as his lungs filled with blood. Blueblood cradled Filthy Rich in his forehooves and stared at him. Blueblood was in a state of shock

“Filthy,” Blueblood said, in disbelief, “Who did this to you?”

Filthy Rich couldn’t answer, for he was already dead. Blueblood stared into the glassy eyes of his fellow libertine.

“Goodbye, old friend,” Prince Blueblood said, as he closed Filthy Rich’s eyes “May legions of buggerable colts sing thee to thy rest.”

Leaving no time for sentimentality, Blueblood arose and stared at his aunts.

“Our pleasures are in peril,” Blueblood said, ominously.

The identity of Filthy Rich’s assassin became apparent soon enough. Blueblood could hear a great commotion down the hall, as royal guards fought with the commoners of Canterlot.

It was not just the pony citizens who were rebelling. The zebras had also risen up against their masters. One particularly-impassioned zebra led the charge on attacking the royal guards. She hurled vials and potions, which shattered on the ground and immobilized the guards.

“Shake off your fetters!

Behead your betters!” the zebra shouted as she rallied her forces behind her.

Under normal circumstances, the royal guards would’ve easily overpowered any rebels. After the marathon orgy though, the guards were in no condition to fight and were quickly subdued by the populace.

Celestia and Luna left Blueblood’s bride unattended and ran to the window. After opening the curtains, the royal sisters gazed down at the courtyard below.

Revolutionaries were laying siege to Canterlot Castle. The guards were soaked in their own blood as the humble farmers and shop owners rose up to overthrow their despotic leaders. They stormed the outer walls of the castle brandishing farm implements, which had been excessively sharpened.

A small army of rebels crossed the main road through the middle in their efforts to get to the castle. They had no regard of the authority of the princesses or the established jaywalking laws.

A small unit of guards was all that stood between Blueblood and the angry peasants. The libertines waited for the inexorable tide of revolutionaries.

A blue-coated unicorn with a silvery mane led the charge as she cast immobilization spells on the guards. She was flanked on either side by her two faithful unicorn lieutenants. The taller one had a green mane with a coat the color of sweet potatoes. The stouter one had an orange mane and a teal-colored coat.

“These fallen gods are no match for our righteous fury!” the stout unicorn said.

“The victory will soon be ours, o great and fearless Trixie,” the lanky unicorn said to the rebel leader.

“Was there ever any doubt?” Trixie said, boastfully.

The rebels entered the princesses’ bedchambers. They found Celestia and Luna standing beside their nephew.

“Princesses of the Moon and Sun,

You two shall pay for what you’ve done!” the zebra said.

The opposition was too numerous for the libertines to subdue. Without intimidation, reverence and fear, they had no power.

Enchanted ropes shot out from beneath Trixie’s cloak and tied themselves around Celestia and Luna. The two unicorn lieutenants assaulted Prince Blueblood with sharpened farm implements.

"Either kill me or take me as I am, because I'll be damned if I ever change." Blueblood shouted.

“I was hoping you’d say that,” The stout lieutenant said as he bashed Blueblood’s face in with a shovel.

As the libertines were subdued by the rebellion, the groundskeeper breathed a sigh of relief.

She had been saved.

The Bride Part 3: The Honeymoon

"It is not my mode of thought that has caused my misfortunes, but the mode of thought of others."

— Marquis de Sade

It was morning in Equestria. Canterlot Castle began the day surrounded by an angry mob, who were there to dethrone the royal family. While most of the rebels were dragging the libertines outside for their trial and execution, at least one pony had entered the castle on a rescue mission.

Sister Sunflower ran through the deserted corridors, calling out the names of her lost orphans.

“Scootaloo!” she cried, “Featherweight! Truffle Shuffle! Pipsqueak!”

It had been four long months since the children were taken from her orphanage. During that time, Sister Sunflower had spent many sleepless nights worried about their safety. After Sister Spectrum received a divine call to rescue the children, Sister Sunflower prayed for her friend’s protection as she risked her life. In the end, Sister Sunflower was unable to stop Sister Spectrum from being publicly raped and beheaded.

Attendance at the Church of the Holy Sisters was at an all-time low after Celestia and Luna were revealed to be cannibalistic mass murderers. In spite of Canterlot losing their religion, many still held firm to the moral principles of their faith.

Sister Sunflower was one such individual. She had lost her best friend to the sadistic prince and was determined to honor her memory. Sister Sunflower reasoned that the only fitting tribute for Sister Spectrum was to complete her quest to rescue the orphans.

In order to do that, she sought out a small band of rebels who plotted to overthrow the princesses. They met in secret; using Sister Sunflower’s church as a base of operations for the rebellion. As the numbers of outraged citizens began to swell, the rebel leaders set their sights on Canterlot Castle.

Sister Sunflower ran through the long hallways; checking each deserted room. She was sapped of energy and slowly sinking into despair. She feared that she would never find the children in this labyrinthine castle. They might be already dead for all she knew.

She reflected back on happier times; when she taught the children to offer prayers to the royal sisters and praise them with song. In light of recent events, all such memories now carried a bitter aftertaste.

“The Sisters love me. This I know,” Sister Sunflower sang, half-heartedly, “For their letters tell me so.”

Sister Sunflower stopped in the throne room of the royal sisters. She stared at huge paintings of Celestia and Luna which adorned the walls. There was an unpleasant odor in the room, which Sister Sunflower couldn’t quite identify. She felt prompted to offer prayers to Celestia and Luna in the hopes that they might inspire her search. Sister Sunflower felt a pit form in her stomach when she realized that the royal sisters couldn’t help anypony anymore; not even themselves.

“It was all I lie,” Sister Sunflower said, “I was blind; not knowing whom I worshipped.”

Sister Sunflower rested her head on the windowsill and began to weep. She looked up into the sky and thought of her friend.

“Sister Spectrum,” Sister Sunflower said as she prayed vocally, “I know not where your soul has gone, but if you can hear me, please aid me in finding those young innocent souls who are lost.”

She closed her eyes and listened for an answer. Sister Sunflower focused and could hear the faint sounds of children’s laughter emanating from within the castle garden. The source of the noise was obscured by a large hedge.

Feeling a sudden burst of energy, Sister Sunflower galloped from the throne room and down to the garden. She wasn’t prepared for what she found when she arrived.

On a patch of dead grass, her four orphans were engaged in a sexual orgy of unrivaled perversity. Two fillies, which the nun didn’t recognize, were also committing lewd acts. The visceral nature of their barbaric carnality made it impossible for the nun to avert her eyes.

Four months of stringent conditioning by the libertines had finally broken their resolve. The minds of the six children were gone. There was no consent. There was no love. Just a perpetuation of brutal rape fueled by animalistic lust. Their desire to achieve orgasm took precedence over all else.

Scootaloo was grinding her vagina against a mare’s skull as she stared vacantly into space. All of the flesh had been picked clean from the skull. Scootaloo’s labia lips were red and raw. Not even the burning pain in her loins could dissuade her from rubbing her mound against the skull, which was slick from her juices.

“Bless my unworthy cunt, Sister Spectrum!” Scootaloo screamed in excruciating ecstasy, “Purify my pussy and make me cum! Take me to heaven with you!”

It suddenly dawned on Sister Sunflower whose skull Scootaloo was violating. She felt as though she would be sick.

Scootaloo was the only child who still possessed the ability to speak. The other children were too far removed to form words. All they could do was grunt and scream while fornicating like wild beasts. Scootaloo’s connection to Sister Spectrum was the only thing that preserved her language center. She had become lost in her own make-believe world of pleasant memories, which had become corrupted by the libertines’ indoctrination.

The children were covered in a mix of shit, piss, vomit and cum. If the sight wasn’t enough to make Sister Sunflower want to vomit, the smell would’ve further compelled her to puke.

Young Pipsqueak’s face had been mutilated. An empty socket was all that remained of his left eye. It didn’t stay vacant for long, though. Featherweight mounted Pipsqueak’s head and stuck the tip of his cock into the colt’s darkened eye hole.

Featherweight made unintelligible moans, as his tongue had been cut out. All of his feathers had been plucked, leaving him to flap his useless wings against his back. Pipsqueak lay there as the colt’s member thrust inside his face. Featherweight's mouth hung open as he drooled saliva onto Pipsqueak.

A gray filly, whom Sister Sunflower had never seen before, was sucking on Pipsqueak’s hardened shaft. In spite of his balls having already been thoroughly drained, Silver Spoon tried to coax more semen out onto her already cum-covered face. Pipsqueak’s remaining eye rolled listlessly in his head as he felt another orgasm building.

Truffle Shuffle had mounted a pink filly and was sodomizing her while shoving her face into a pile of shit. Rather than sobbing due to her anal assault, Diamond Tiara smiled psychotically as she feasted on feces. She imagined that her father was raping her. Truffle Shuffle had been specifically trained by Filthy Rich, so the chubby colt’s mannerisms reflected those of his late teacher.

Sister Sunflower was too stunned to move. She began to weep over the loss of their innocence and sanity.

“Too late,” Sister Sunflower said, quietly, “I was too late.”

Featherweight’s tongueless mouth made an unintelligible groan as he pulled out of Pipsqueak’s eye socket and came all over his face. Ejaculation splattered in Pipsqueak’s vacant socket and slid down his cheek, which created the illusion that he was crying cum. This caused a chain reaction, which resulted in Pipsqueak’s own orgasm. His excessive number of recent ejaculations had resulted in serious medical complications.

Blood vessels in his prostate had burst, so when he came on Silver Spoon’s face, his semen was red and bloody. Pipsqueak screamed in tormented titillation as Silver Spoon swallowed his bloody cum.

Truffle Shuffle had grown increasingly violent and domineering since his repeated sodomies from Filthy Rich. The chubby colt’s rectum was filled with anal warts, which made him feel as though his sphincter was constantly on fire; a parting gift from Filthy Rich. The only way to assuage the pain of his ruinous rectal reamings was through a constant stream of orgasms.

He intensified his thrusting into Diamond Tiara’s ass as he neared his climax. She clenched her shit-stained teeth as her rectum was lubed with the colt’s ample amount of precum.

Just before ejaculating, Truffle Shuffle cried out in anger and used a forehoof to deliver blunt force trauma to the back of Diamond Tiara’s head. She fell unconscious, face first, into a half-eaten pile of shit. Truffle Shuffle shook his hips frantically as he pumped semen into the unconscious filly’s asshole. Her rectum tightened as she unconciously milked the jizz from his cock. Truffle Shuffle unconsciously clenched his diseased sphincter, which caused an orange pus to dribble from his ass as he came.

Once he removed his member from her tight hole, Truffle Shuffle began sucking his own cum out of Diamond Tiara’s ass.

“I’m... I’m flying, Sister Spectrum!” Scootaloo said as she orgasmed. She wept with joy as she felt the familiar feeling of climax. The libertines had clipped Scootaloo’s wings; which now hung limply on her back. She would never fly. Oblivious to the horrifying reality which surrounded her, Scootaloo was lost in her fantasy world. She screamed Sister Spectrum’s name as she ejaculated onto her mentor’s skull.

Sister Sunflower closed her eyes and looked away. After a momentary rest, the children changed partners and positions and resumed their orgy.

Featherweight rolled Diamond Tiara’s unconscious body onto her back so she wouldn’t suffocate in shit. He then inserted his cock inside her pussy and began raping her. Featherweight pressed his lips against her cheek he tried to lick the shit from her face, but this was made more difficult since he no longer possessed a tongue.

Pipsqueak’s flaccid phallus was red from the blood in his last orgasm. He no longer possessed the strength to stand, let alone achieve another erection. Truffle Shuffle didn’t require his victim to be aroused. All he needed was a tight hole and minimal struggling. Truffle Shuffle rolled the exhausted Pipsqueak onto his belly. Without pausing to apply lube, Truffle Shuffle inserted his shaft into Pipsqueak’s shit chute. In his weakened state, Pipsqueak couldn’t scream. Even though the sting of his rough sodomy was unbearable, the most he could do was make several uncomfortable moans. Truffle Shuffle’s balls slapped repeatedly against Pipsqueak’s sensitive sack. The rough thrusting caused Pipsqueak to lose more blood as it flowed from the fresh tears in his rectal walls. Truffle Shuffle’s cock was soon coated crimson from Pipsqueak’s bleeding anus.

Without any cocks to suck, Silver Spoon and Scootaloo formed a sixty-nine position and began eating each other out. Scootaloo’s labia lips were raw to the point where giving her cunnilingus was tantamount to licking sandpaper.

Sister Sunflower knew that the children would never be fit to live in normal pony society. Their minds had been obliterated by libertine indoctrination. They were six lost souls; without conscience or restraint. She resolved to take them back to her orphanage, where she would hide them from prying eyes. She would set up a small patch of land, where she could care for them in secret. She knew that they were her burdens to bear now.

Some of the rebels ventured deep into the underground catacombs and managed to rescue the recently captured victims of the orgy and release them from the rape dungeon. For some, they were too late. Several mares had already died from their injuries or had taken their own lives by strangling themselves with their iron chains. For those who committed suicide, the trauma of their recent rape and prospect of life as a sexual slave was too much to bear.

Sitting in an adjoining cell was the buggered baker, who was the only stallion captured. Upon being freed by the rebels, he limped past the mare’s cell and saw his wife’s corpse. Her body had been racked with guilt, shame and multiple orgasms. She had traded her happy life for the promise of potential power. She took her own life shortly after her imprisonment. Her bowels had vacated, which left her limp body hanging from a chain over a pile of her own shit. The baker tried to feel anger towards his wife, but nothing came. Devoid of sorrow or pity, the baker was emotionally-dead inside. All that remained was a desire to continue living and be reunited with his two children.

As the rebels helped the survivors out of the rape dungeon, one young victim seemed to be in a daze. She kept babbling on about the wonderful time she had.

“I had tho much fun,” the lisping filly said vacantly as she was escorted out of the castle, “The princetheth threw thuch a nithe party.”

The filly was delusional and had erected mental blocks in order to preserve her sanity.

She suppressed thoughts of her repeated rape, even though her body was glazed in dried semen.

“I can’t wait to get home and tell my mama all about it,” The filly said. These words caused her to pause. As though a switch had been flipped in her brain. Mentioning the word ‘mama’ triggered a slew of traumatizing memories. She vividly recalled her rape and violent impregnation. She remember screaming for her mother until her voice gave out.

At that moment, her legs collapsed beneath her. She slumped on the ground and began to sob uncontrollably. One of the rebels lifted her up and put her on his back as he carried her out of the castle.

The vacated cells of the rape dungeon were soon filled with captured members of the royal guard. In spite of their inferior numbers, the rebellion overcame all royal opposition with relatively few casualties. The numerous guards were still too weak from their marathon orgy to properly defend the castle. They would be forced to stay in the dungeon until the rebel leaders could decide on a fitting punishment for the guards’ numerous atrocities.

After being removed from the castle, the libertines were led by the rebels through the city streets. The same crowds which had cheered for Prince Blueblood’s cruelty were now celebrating his capture. Their previous submissive expressions were made out of fear and a desire for self-preservation. Now that the libertines had been overthrown, there was no need for the average citizenry to pretend anymore. Their contempt for the royal family was palpable. The uncouth rabble gnashed their teeth and cursed the names of the libertines as they were led to their doom.

The small percentage of genuine libertine loyalists were quick to abandon all outward expressions of sympathy towards the royal family, in order to conform to the rebellion’s sense of morality. Blueblood’s hired assassin Night Shade attempted to conceal his identity beneath a cloak as he blended in with the crowd.

Blueblood and his aunts were led to the guillotine. Unlike Filthy Rich, Blueblood’s other friends had managed to be captured alive. Fancy Pants and Fleur were already on the stage as they stared out into the mob of bloodthirsty rebels.

Blueblood’s bride stood in the front row of the crowd, where she was carefully guarded on either side by two strong stallions. After having been rescued from the libertines, the groundskeeper was eager to return to her garden and block this nightmarish experience from her mind. She had endured her genital mutilation and survived her marriage to Prince Blueblood with her virginity intact. The seal of sodomy was hidden from view by her pink tail. She planned on removing the hardened wax from her bottom at the first opportunity. Her heartbeat quickened as she looked up at Blueblood and his friends. The jingling of her bell couldn’t be heard over the cheers of the throng as the libertines were marched to the guillotine.

The groundskeeper decided that when she returned to her garden she would topple the statues of the royal family. She wanted nothing which would remind her of the traumatic experience she had endured.

The teeming masses of ponies which surrounded the stage had the groundskeeper boxed in on all sides. Even though she was a pegasus, the groundskeeper was too emotionally exhausted to fly. Since walking was her only option, she would have to wait until the crowd dispersed before she could go home.

Even if the groundskeeper had been able to leave right then, she would’ve chosen to stay to witness the executions. She wasn’t a vindictive mare, but she did want to see the libertines pay for their rapes and murders. The groundskeeper felt safe in the knowledge that Blueblood couldn’t hurt her anymore.

As Trixie walked past the groundskeeper, she stopped for a moment to comfort her.

“Fear not,” Trixie said, “You are safe now.”

The stallions on either side of the groundskeeper nodded. They would ensure that no harm befell her. Blueblood’s bride felt her heart swell with gratitude for having been rescued. She nodded her head softly.

After wiping away the groundskeeper’s joyful tears, Trixie marched up the steps and confidently strode past Prince Blueblood. With a dramatic turn, she unfurled her flowing cape and addressed the assembled crowd.

“Citizens of Canterlot,” Trixie said, “We have dethroned these despotic degenerates disguised as deities! The blood of their countless victims cries out for justice! Are we deaf to their pleas?”

“No!” the crowd shouted in unison. The groundskeeper flinched from the loud noises. Trixie had the crowd in the palm of her hooves.

“Death to the tyrannical libertine swine!” Trixie yelled.

“Death to the tyrannical libertine swine!” the crowd echoed as they stomped their hooves.

While Trixie continued her speech, Luna looked longingly at Celestia and gave a heavy sigh.

“Well, sister, we had a good run,” Luna said, with a hint of melancholy in her voice.

“Yes,” Celestia said, “Although it would’ve been nice to have bathed in the blood of a virgin just one more time.”

“Indeed,” Luna said, wistfully, “Few earthly pleasures could compare to the ecstasy of the rejuvenation ritual.”

Blueblood’s heart was pounding. He had drank the blood of life. He felt younger than he had in years, yet he knew his life would soon be over. He had eternal youth, but he was not immortal. His body wouldn’t age, but it would decay if his head became separated from his body.

“I don’t want to go,” Blueblood thought, anxiously.

He and his aunts had successfully managed to preserve their youth and beauty, while halting the relentless march of time. They had succeeded in stopping death itself, but a rabble of unicorn farmers with pitchforks proved too powerful for them to overcome. After a momentary pause, Blueblood addressed Celestia and Luna.

“My dear aunts,” Blueblood said, sadly, “It is my fault we are here. My reckless behavior has led to our downfall.”

Celestia and Luna looked at each other with uncertainty, before both turning their heads to face Prince Blueblood. They reasoned that there should be no secrets between them in the face of death.

“In the interest of full disclosure, there is something we wish to confess,” Celestia said, “We did order that rainbow-maned nun to kill you.”

Blueblood had suspected that Celestia and Luna orchestrated his assassination attempt, but he dismissed such notions as paranoid delusions. Fleur and Fancy Pants perked up their ears as they listened to the princesses’ confession.

“What?!” Blueblood said, aghast, “Why?”

“We thought you were too bold in your actions,” Luna said, “Our concern was that your infamous hedonism would turn the populace against us.”

“It would seem that our fears were well-founded,” Celestia said, as she nodded her head towards the guillotine.

Blueblood paused for a moment to reflect upon his aunts’ words. He bowed his head and gave a defeated sigh.

“So not only do my subjects conspire against me, but I can’t even trust my family,” Blueblood said, bitterly.

Fancy Pants and Fleur looked away and hid their heads in shame. Blueblood wondered if they pitied him, or if they had been plotting against him as well. It seems like there was no one he could trust.

“Perhaps this world would’ve been better off without me,” Blueblood said, “Equestria was never strong enough for me to rule over it.”

Celestia leaned in and nuzzled Blueblood’s neck affectionately.

“Do not apologize, dear nephew,” Celestia said, “We are glad the attempted assassination failed. Even if we were too afraid to admit it at the time, the world needs you.”

Blueblood looked over at Celestia and gave a half-hearted smile. His other friends nodded in agreement.

“You’re the best among us,” Fancy Pants said, “You always were.”

“Tis true,” Luna said, “You showed us what it truly meant to be a libertine.”

“You awakened within us a desire for public orgies, which had lay dormant for centuries,” Celestia said, “We have existed as princesses for more than an eon, but for centuries we never truly lived life to the fullest. We had grown complacent and content with compromise. We feared incurring the wrath of our subjects, so we became aloof and made ourselves Goddesses. This separation allowed us to continue our depraved deeds in secret. Our own fear of dying forced us to hide our indulgent actions from the world.”

“Thanks to your example, we now realize that the fear of death is the only real death,” Luna said, “That mortal terror prevented us from living our lives to the fullest for so long.”

“You’re the freest spirit who ever lived,” Fleur said, “No other pony has been so fully-dedicated to the pursuit of personal pleasure. Your lack of moral restraint is a true inspiration to libertines everywhere.”

While the libertines continued to praise Prince Blueblood, the groundskeeper watched from the front row. Blueblood gazed down and looked her in the eye. She shuddered as he gave her a creepy wink.

Trixie stood in front of the guillotine as she addressed the crowd. She thanked them for their courage in these dark and troubled times, while condemning the libertines for their selfish and immoral ways.

“Standing before you today are several ponies whose souls have become corrupted by libertine philosophy,” Trixie said, “Celestia and Luna conducted their atrocities in secret for generations, while tempting a select few into following their false notions of pleasure, unbound by conscience. Their ruse as Goddesses might have lasted indefinitely, if it wasn’t for their nephew, whose brazenness brought their dark deeds to light.”

Trixie was trying to sully Prince Blueblood with her remarks, but he wore her criticisms like badges of honor.

“Blueblood’s unbridled quest for pleasure led him down a path of self-destruction,” Trixie said, “He is a combination of narcissism, delusional grandiosity, infantile anality, and perverse exhibitionism.”

As Trixie continued her remarks, Celestia, Luna, Fancy Pants and Fleur looked respectfully at Prince Blueblood, who was beaming with pride. Due to his tightened cock ring, he was still sporting a massive erection for all to see. His friends smiled at his blatant indecency, even in the face of certain death. Blueblood grinned.

“Before you submit yourselves to the judgements of the law, do you have anything to say in your defense?” Trixie asked Blueblood.

"The cold and impersonal rule of law is estranged to the passions which are able to justify our wanton acts of carnality,” Blueblood said.

Trixie wrinkled her nose at Blueblood and gave him a look of contempt, before turning to face the huddled masses.

“Trixie shall rid our green and pleasant land of their corrupting blight, once and for all!” Trixie said to the crowd, before getting the attention to her lieutenants, “Bring the profane pigs to their slaughter.”

Fancy Pants was led to the guillotine first. Fleur nuzzled his neck one last time, before he was taken away. In spite of the mortal peril, Fancy Pants’ shaft began to poke from its sheath. The threat of imminent death was quite arousing to him.

Once Fancy Pants had reached the guillotine, he was fully hard. The lanky lieutenant positioned his head onto the chopping block. Trixie glared at him, contemptuously. She was sickened by the fact that Fancy Pants found his demise so seductive.

“Does the condemned have any last words?” Trixie asked.

“You give cunts a bad name!” Fancy Pants shouted, in an boisterous tone, “Your notions of morality have no right to rule! Libertine philosophy is the future! Your loins go unused, like rotten fruit on the vine. We embrace the pleasures of the flesh and our fleeting lives are richer for it! We are the pinnacle of existence! We are perfection!”

Trixie responded to Fancy Pants’ impassioned outbursts with a stern demeanor.

“Perfection is the enemy of good,” Trixie said, as she took a sinister step towards Fancy Pants, “One who cannot control themselves has no right to rule another.”

The groundskeeper had been watching the proceedings with increasing unease. When she sensed that things were about to turn violent, she closed her eyes and hid her face behind her large mane. She had never met Fancy Pants, but she reasoned that if he was friends with Prince Blueblood, then she would be better off not knowing him.

Trixie stepped back and allowed one of her lieutenants to approach Fancy Pants. The lanky unicorn used his magic to levitate a sledgehammer and brought it down forcefully on Fancy Pants’ horn. It shattered; causing horn slivers to rain down in front of him. A glowing bluish-green liquid dribbled out of the horn hole and down Fancy Pants’ face.

Fleur gasped as she watched her lover’s horn snap into pieces. Fancy Pants screamed in pain as the guillotine blade was released by the stout lieutenant. With a sickening squelching sound, the sharp edge sliced through Fancy Pants’ neck like an overripe tangerine. His decapitated head landed with a thunk into a basket that had been placed in front of the guillotine. His gold-rimmed monocle bounced off the lip of the basket and rolled toward Trixie’s hooves. She stomped on it; shattering the glass.

In his body’s last primal act of self-preservation, Fancy Pants’ erect penis ejaculated his seed onto the ground. Without a head, his body went limp. He would’ve also sprayed the stage with feces, but his bowels had recently been voided.

During the previous night, Fancy Pants and Fleur had given each other champagne enemas. They both reveled in drinking liquidy shit from each other’s assholes. It was nearly dawn before they finished. Fancy Pants and Fleur had just managed to clean themselves off when the rebels burst into their bedroom and captured them.

Fleur shed a tear as she fondly reminisced on their last night together.

The crowd cheered as the bloodied blade was raised high. The groundskeeper’s face went pale as Fancy Pants’ headless corpse was cast aside to make room for the next victim.

“And so passes Fancy Pants,” Blueblood muttered to himself, “He brought a measure of class to the libertine lifestyle which I could never hope to achieve.”

Blueblood stared at Fleur as she was slowly led to the chopping block by Trixie’s lanky lieutenant. Fleur tried to keep her composure in spite of having just witnessed her lover’s execution.

“Such a colossal waste,” Blueblood muttered to himself, “To strike down a mare as skilled at fornication as Fleur is inexcusable. And they have the gall to call us monsters.”

As Fleur was marched to her doom, she saw Fancy Pants’ semen staining the stage. Pausing for a moment, she knelt down and began zealously lapping up her lover’s last dick discharge.

“Mustn’t waste a drop,” Fleur said, as she sobbed between licks, “Fancy Pants always did need me to clean up after him.”

“Quit stalling, you shameless whore,” Trixie said with disgust.

By the time the lanky lieutenant forced Fleur’s neck onto the chopping block, she had already filled her mouth with Fancy Pants’ semen. Tears were streaming down her jizz-filled cheeks.

In a similar fashion, a sledgehammer was used to break off her horn, but unlike Fancy Pants, Fleur didn’t shout in pain at her disfigurement. She was used to masochism, so this pain was merely a new experiment in exquisite agony.

“Mmm!” She moaned as a silvery liquid oozed from her horn hole and dripped down the bridge of her snout. Her mouth remained closed; still filled with Fancy Pants’ salty semen.

The blade was released; severing Fleur’s neck as she inhaled through her nose. Her head landed in the basket on top of Fancy Pants’ face. Their eyes were glassy and their mouths hung slightly open. Celestia and Luna watched as the cum in Fleur’s mouth oozed past her lips into Fancy Pants’ open mouth.

“Now there’s something you don’t see everyday,” Celestia said, impressed, “Decapitated post-mortem snowballing.”

“Fleur was always so sophisticated and refined at our private orgies,” Luna said, as she shook her head sadly, “Her contributions will be sorely missed.”

Blueblood had nothing to add. He stared at the guillotine, which was now slick from the blood of his friends. He wondered who would be next to die. Trixie approached Blueblood; blocking his view of the blade.

“While your conspirators met their fate with madam guillotine, this form of execution is too kind for the likes of you.” Trixie said, “The atrocities of your fellow libertines pale in comparison to the corrupt cruelty you and your aunts have unleashed.”

“Spare me your theatrics you conniving cunt,” Blueblood said quietly, with a sneer, “You may have the common plebeians fooled, but I know your heart. We’re more alike than you’d care to admit. I sense within your heart a desire for power and the will to seize it.”

Trixie’s eye twitched, which made Blueblood’s mouth curl into a sly smile.

“Silence!” Trixie said as she stepped defiantly towards Blueblood, “Your words are as poisonous as your soul. The libertine reign of terror ends here.”

“It is the destiny of the weak to be devoured by the strong,” Blueblood said, “Your fight to remain in ignorance has gained you a fleeting victory, but it will not last.”

“You prey upon gentleness, meekness and kindness,” Trixie said, while gesturing to the groundskeeper, “You detect these positive traits in others and assume that they are weakness, but you’re wrong. You think that if somepony is softer than silk, you can dominate them for your own pleasure!”

The groundskeeper’s heart was beating fast. She felt empowered by Trixie’s charismatic words.

“You have no power and no courage,” Trixie said to Blueblood, “The ponies you view as weak possess a strength you’ll never know. Silk is soft, but it can be deadly when wrapped tight around your neck.”

Trixie then pulled a silken cloth from beneath her traveler’s cloak. At first Blueblood thought she meant to strangle him. Blueblood had heard about erotic asphyxiation, and was intrigued to see how a good strangulation could enhance his orgasm. Trixie had other plans, however.

“As punishment for their numerous crimes against ponykind, death is too good for them,” Trixie said, “These libertines sold their souls to prolong their lives. It would be a shame to deprive them of what they value above all else.”

“What are you going to do to us?” Celestia said, with a measure of unease.

“There are punishments far worse than death,” Trixie said, “Your bodies shall be turned as cold and hard as your hearts. You shall live for all eternity encased in stone. Your bodies shall remain forever immobilized as your empire is reformed. You shall be conscious of the world around you, but unable to experience it.”

For the first time ever, Blueblood, Celestia and Luna were filled with genuine terror. A death sentence would’ve been a bitter pill to swallow, but the thought of an eternity trapped in a stony prison was unbearable.

Trixie set the cloth flat on the stage. Using her special brand of conjuring magic, Trixie caused a small birdcage to materialize beneath the silk cloth.

“Eons of your debaucherous rule has slowly corrupted our world,” Trixie said, “It’s time we redeemed it.”

Trixie removed the silken cloth, revealing a young cockatrice in the birdcage. The chicken and snake hybrid opened its eyes and stared at the libertines. Trixie and her lieutenants used their magic to keep Blueblood and his aunts facing forward.

Those in the audience had been watching the proceedings with rapt attention. When the cockatrice was revealed, however, all who were present averted their eyes. Or, in the case of the groundskeeper, held her eyes shut tight.

The libertines’ heads were immobilized and their eyes were forced open. They had no chance of escaping the stony stare of the cockatrice. In that moment, they felt a small measure of the fear they had inflicted upon their victims.

“Stop it!” Blueblood shouted, “Stop it, please! I beg you!”

“Kill us all!” Luna screamed, as she struggled futilely against Trixie’s powerful magical hold, “Death would be preferred instead of a hellish life encased in stone!”

“What’s all this talk of death?” Trixie said, “Surely devout libertines such as yourselves would much prefer to live?”

There was a small measure of vindictive pleasure in Trixie’s remarks which gave her a moment of pause. She took a deep breath and put her emotions in check before continuing. She promised herself that she would not stoop to the libertines’ level by taking pleasure from the misery of another.

“It’s not fair!” Celestia yelled, “It’s not fair! It’s not fair!”

“This is for your own good,” Trixie said, “You’ll have to live with your guilt for a while. A thousand years, at least.”

The ground beneath the libertines’ hooves began to rumble as their hind legs turned to stone. They struggled to move, but their entire bodies were rapidly becoming stiff.

The groundskeeper breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the libertines transform into living statues. Blueblood and the royal sisters could never harm her or anypony else ever again. She had survived.

As his torso became encased in a layer of rock, Blueblood realized he was almost out of time. He used his last moments to say farewell to his wife.

“Wait for me, my virgin bride,” Blueblood said, as he did what he could to delay the effects of the cockatrice’s stare, “We’ll have our honeymoon once I escape this stony prison.”

Trixie’s brow furrowed suspiciously as she looked at Blueblood’s wife. The groundskeepers eyes went wide with fear as she felt all eyes on her. The crowd began to murmur amongst themselves. Blueblood smiled devilishly. Even in his final moments, his powers of manipulation were unparalleled. Celestia and Luna quickly caught on and added their own commentary.

“Did you honestly think she was an innocent?” Luna said to the crowd as the stony shell crept up her neck. The groundskeeper hid her face behind her mane and tried to run, but her path was blocked from every direction.

“She’s not their victim?” Trixie thought, “Has Trixie been deceived?”

“It was her overzealousness that crushed those two mares in the wine vat,” Celestia said with a mirthless laugh, “Our nephew trained his bride to be as cruel as he ever was.” The groundskeeper shook her head as she tried to deny the libertines’ accusations.

“Keep my dream alive, darling!” Blueblood said. A smug smile graced his lips as his head became encased in stone. The cockatrice had done its job. Blueblood and his two aunts stood frozen solid and thoroughly immobile.

After draping the silk cloth over the birdcage, Trixie caused the cockatrice to dissipate. Blueblood was still sporting his erection; only now he had no way to alleviate his condition. He would remained trapped with the worst case of blueballs on record.

In spite of overthrowing the royal family, there were no cheers from the crowd. Instead, an uncomfortable silence hung in the air as all eyes were on the bride of Prince Blueblood.

The groundskeeper’s eyes darted around nervously as her breath came out in short pants. After a minute, the awkward silence was broken.

“Murderer!” a mare in the crowd cried, “Death to the bride of Blueblood!”

The groundskeeper shook her head and cried, which caused her bell to jingle spastically. She tried to convey that Blueblood and his aunts were lying, but the crowd had already turned against her.

Blueblood’s bride tried to run, but the stallions on either side of her pushed her onto the stage. Her knees were shaking as she shook her head and cried. She wasn’t a libertine, but she had no means of convincing the angry mob of her innocence.

Trixie reflected on the words of Prince Blueblood. She looked at the silver bell which pierced the groundskeeper’s tongue. Trixie then noticed the melted wax and genital piercing before shaking her head with disapproval. With a bitter sigh, Trixie reflected on the extreme lengths which libertines were willing to disfigure their bodies for the sake of titillation.

Trixie used her aura to pull a miniature crossbow from under her cloak. The bride of Blueblood was sobbing, with tears running down her cheeks. She kept thinking in her head that she was innocent. She wished more than anything to be able to say something in her defense, but she couldn’t form the words.

Without an ounce of hesitation, Trixie fired an arrow into the groundskeeper’s head. The pointed tip of the shaft penetrated her skull and lodged in her brain. The bell of paradise jingled as her lifeless body slumped on the stage.

Trixie looked pitiably at the groundskeeper’s corpse. Blood was trickling from the wound in her forehead as her vacant eyes became cold and glassy. Trixie turned to face the crowd as she stood triumphantly over the body.

“The bride of Blueblood sealed her fate when she lusted after the perverted prince,” Trixie said, “Anypony who sympathizes with the libertine scourge shall be put to death!”

Blueblood’s assassin Night Shade pulled the hood of his cloak further down over his face, before disappearing into the crowd. Trixie stepped over the body of the groundskeeper as she approached the crowd.

“The rule of the royal sisters is at an end,” Trixie said, triumphantly, “A new day has dawned for Equestria. Join Trixie in welcoming a time of peace and prosperity!”

“Hear hear!” the crowd cheered.

The End

The Epilogue

"Vice is a monster of so frightful mien,
As to be hated needs but to be seen;
Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face,
we first endure, then pity, then embrace."
― Alexander Pope

The violent coup which had dethroned the royal sisters happened only yesterday, but it already felt as though a lifetime’s worth of reform had taken place. The stone-encased Prince Blueblood and his aunts had been placed in the town square as a grim reminder of libertine oppression. Fancy Pants and Fleur’s heads were stuck on pikes as a warning for sympathizers of the old regime. The headless corpses of Fancy Pants and Fleur had been burned in the town square, along with the bodies of Filthy Rich and Blueblood’s bride.

The dungeons were now filled with the surviving members of the libertines’ royal guards. They all claimed that the Princesses had hypnotized them into committing vile atrocities. Trixie was dubious of their confessions. The guards would remain in their cells until the new regime could decide what should be done with them.

Trixie hadn’t slept for 36 hours. In the days leading up to the coup, she had pushed herself to the brink of exhaustion to ensure their efforts would not be in vain. Even after the violence had ended, there were still countless precautions which had to be taken to ensure the safety of the fragile kingdom.

As Trixie entered the throne room, it was surprisingly bare. The high walls seemed even larger with nothing on them. All the paintings of the royal sisters had been taken down and burned, along with all their possessions. Trixie had been in charge of overseeing the removal of all libertine remnants from Canterlot. Every trace of Celestia and Luna’s eon-long rule was slowly being purged from the castle. Trixie tried to remain awake as she approached the throne, but her sleep deprivation was starting to catch up to her.

Bedecked in an ornate dress, the alicorn known as Cadance sat on the royal throne. Trixie bowed before the newly-appointed queen. Trixie fought with her body to find the energy to rise after kneeling. She couldn’t help but yawn, in spite of herself.

“Please forgive Trixie, your highness,” Trixie said, “Trixie does not wish to appear rude in the presence of royalty.”

Cadance smiled sweetly at her chief of security.

“Neigh, sister, you have nothing to apologize for,” Cadance said, “Libertine tyranny would still reign over this kingdom if not for your brilliant leadership.”

“Please, sister,” Trixie said, interrupting, “Do not praise Trixie. Instead, offer thanks to all those who sacrificed their lives in the name of peace.”

Cadance nodded solemnly, before gazing out into the empty throne room. She gave a sigh as she remembered a time when the castle was the pride of the kingdom.

Abandoned as an orphan, Cadance had spent her formative years as a faithful student of Princess Celestia. Though she was born as a pegasus, she soon discovered she had a special talent for potion-making. She was especially skilled at making love potions. Celestia had hoped to harness her student’s skills to create an immortality potion.

After Cadance’s advanced studies transformed her from a pegasus into an alicorn, Celestia no longer viewed her as a faithful student, but as a rival for the crown. Consumed with fear and jealousy, Celestia sought to kill her student.

Cadance managed to escape into exile, where she was found and raised by traveling circus performers. While there, Cadance became an adoptive older sister to Trixie. Her wings were kept hidden from the public and she was raised as a unicorn, lest news of the young alicorn’s whereabouts reach Celestia’s ears. Cadance remained with her adoptive family until she was strong enough to overthrow the royal sisters.

As Cadance reflected on memories, both good and bad, she was suddenly struck with pangs of sadness.

“I had to watch helplessly from afar until all of Equestria realised what I had known from my youth; that Celestia and her ilk were despots who only cared for their own pleasures,” Cadance said, “At least I was fortunate enough to escape, which is more than can be said for others who dared oppose Celestia.”

“Are you referring to the unicorn who was burned alive?” Trixie said.

“Indeed,” Cadance replied, “I’d venture to guess that the monk who replaced me as Celestia’s student was on the cusp of becoming an alicorn herself. She attempted to expose Celestia’s secrets and was burned alive by the libertines to keep the truth buried a while longer.”

“Ashes to ashes,” Trixie said, “Dust to dust. We must take comfort in the fact that all those innocents who gave their lives opposing the royal sisters have not died in vain.”

Trixie and Cadance paused for a moment to honor the memories of the noble dead.

“The only things which endure are those which ponies are willing to fight and die for,” Cadance said, “So long as morality and love prevail in the hearts of the populace, the debaucherous dealings of the libertines shall never again take root.”

Cadance approached Trixie and put an alicorn wing around her back and pulled her close. Trixie’s eyelids were heavy, but she managed to offer a weak smile.

“In the wake of such political upheaval, there are many important decisions which have to be made, dear sister,” Cadance said, “I must surround myself with ponies I can trust, which is why I want you to be my royal advisor.”

Trixie had anticipated receiving a position of power in the new regime, so this offer was not unexpected.

“Trixie will accept this call with grace and humility,” Trixie said, “Together, we shall work to rebuild Equestria on a foundation of morality and love.”

After finishing her sentence, Trixie’s head began to droop from exhaustion. Cadance gave a look of sympathy.

“Get some rest,” Cadance said, “If you haven’t got your health, you haven’t got anything.”

The sun was setting as Trixie entered her bedroom, which had formerly belonged to Prince Blueblood. Trixie chose to not think of all the debaucherous activities which had taken place within these walls.

“You vile monster,” Trixie thought, as she imagined herself addressing Prince Blueblood“How could you abuse your power for so long without an ounce of remorse?”

All of the painting in the room had been taken down and burned. Trixie had destroyed much of Blueblood’s personal belongings, but she couldn’t bring herself to throw out his trophies. The dress, the horn, the lock of mane, the cider barrel and the dagger still remained near Blueblood’s writing desk.

Trixie prided herself on her magical abilities, but her talents were overshadowed by her much more powerful adopted sister. In spite of this, Trixie resisted the feelings of jealousy in her heart and instead resolved to further hone her magical skills.

There was some element of magic hidden within Blueblood’s trophies which fascinated Trixie. She fully intended to eventually rid herself of the vile trophies, but only after she had successfully uncovered their elusive magical secrets.

Trixie looked inside her cloak pocket and pulled out the bell of paradise. The same powerful magical aura seemed to radiate from the bell, which is what prompted Trixie to remove it from the bride prior to burning her body. This same compulsion encouraged Trixie to set the bell of paradise beside the nun’s dagger. When all six items were brought together, they radiated some ancient magic, which this world had long forgotten.

“What are your secrets?” Trixie asked, “What spell has Blueblood wrought that makes you worth keeping?”

Trixie was exhausted to the point of hallucinating. As tired as she was, she was unable to fall asleep. Hoping that some reading would put her mind at ease, Trixie approached Blueblood’s writing desk and pulled out his journal.

“Perhaps his journal will reveal the mysteries behind his trophies,” Trixie said, as she opened Blueblood’s journal and began to read.

“If history will judge me a monster, then so be it. I will not live my life cowering in fear of a future generation's scorn. I'm untouchable from derision or reprisal as long as I'm alive, for I am a prince.”

A lamp flickered from within Blueblood’s old room as Trixie read his journal entries, late into the night. At first, she was horrified and disgusted by what had been put to paper; but as she read further, a perverse fascination with Prince Blueblood and his teachings began to swell within her. Though Trixie could not see it in herself, she was just as prideful as the other libertines had been and shared their lust for power. Trixie's waning morality proved to be no match for the seductive supplications of Prince Blueblood. The libertine debaucheries had been thwarted... but not for long.

The end

The Training

"Chastity - the most unnatural of all the sexual perversions."

— Aldous Huxley

The children barely slept at all in their dark cell. The sounds of their churning stomachs kept everypony awake as they attempted to digest their meals from the feast. They stared at the barred ceiling and walls as their minds raced from the events of the day. Their underdeveloped brains couldn't process what the next four months would require of them.

Had they been able to fully grasp the hopelessness of their situation, they most likely would have drifted into severe depression. As it stood, they were still children and had the indelible flame of hope that flickered within them; a flame which the libertines were only too eager to eventually snuff out.

Scootaloo thought back to her time at the orphanage. She had learned a lot from the nuns who cared for her; especially Sister Spectrum, who taught her about the evils of sex and the wages of sin.

Scootaloo had never been more confused in her young life. Everything that the nuns had taught them about the royal sisters was a lie. Celestia and Luna didn't delight in the chastity of ponies. Instead of being immaculate avatars of purity and hope, the princesses were the most impure and hopeless sinners Scootaloo had ever seen.

"The princesses are false gods," Scootaloo said bitterly to her fellow prisoners, "They lied to everypony." Such a blasphemous statement would have elicited a severe punishment for Scootaloo under normal circumstances. As it stood, she had a hard time conceiving of a worse punishment than her current situation; she also highly doubted that any of her cellmates would disagree with her assessment.

"Does Sister Spectrum know about this?" Scootaloo thought, horrified, "Is she... one of them?"

Scootaloo imagined Sister Spectrum silhouetted in shadows as the royal guards arrived at the orphanage to take the children to the castle. There was an evil glint in the nun's eye as she cast a cruel smile, knowing full well what fate awaited the orphans.

"No!" Scootaloo screamed as she shook her head violently before throwing herself prostrate onto the stone ground. Burying her head in her fore-hooves, Scootaloo sobbed long and hard as she tried desperately to erase the wicked ideas from her mind.

Sister Spectrum was like an older sister to the young orphan, and she was not about to let her memories become tarnished by the libertines' perversity.

"Sister Spectrum would never do anything to hurt us," Scootaloo thought as she continued to cry, "...Would she?"

Scootaloo's sobbing prompted the other children to also start crying.

Pip sat facing the corner of the cell, rocking back and forth as he listened to the wailing of his fellow prisoners. To help console himself, he started singing the Equestrian hymn his mother used as a lullaby when he was a foal.

"Yes, Luna loves me," Pip sang sadly, "Oh yes, Luna loves me..." The words died in his throat as he thought about the feast and the real Luna. Pip's lip trembled as he was unable to continue the song. The libertines had tarnished one of the few fond memories he had of his mother. Pip hung his head and bawled his eyes out.

Drained mentally and emotionally, the fillies and colts eventually ran out of tears and lay on their hay bedding until exhaustion finally claimed them and they drifted off to sleep.

In the morning, Filthy Rich came by to rouse the children. Fancy Pants and Fleur were with him to make sure the children didn't escape. Upon seeing her stepfather, the once-spoiled pink filly ran to the edge of the cage and desperately begged him to release her.

"Father! Father, please!" Diamond Tiara wailed as she reached her hooves through the bars towards her perverted patriarch, "I don't know what madness has taken hold of you, but you must fight it! Please father, come to your senses and we can leave this place together! I'll never a tell a soul about what you've done. I promise I'll be a good daughter. Please show mercy and release me!"

"Silence!" Filthy Rich barked, sounding like a wild animal. Diamond Tiara whimpered pitifully as tears filled her eyes.

"You will know release soon enough, you little whore," Filthy Rich said, "But not before you learn how to give it."

Filthy Rich ordered the children to stand at attention outside their cage. As they did so, he inspected the cell to make sure none of them had relieved themselves during the night. Once he was satisfied that all was in order, he returned to the children.

Truffle Shuffle's belly gurgled as his body was eager to expel Celestia's excrement from his system.

"Please!" Truffle Shuffle begged, "I have to go! I've held it in all night!" Filthy Rich smiled at the pudgy, fidgeting colt. Out of all their captives, the colt cuddler was most looking forward to training Truffle Shuffle. Hearing the chubby colt beg gave Filthy Rich a thrill of perverse pleasure.

"Of course," Filthy Rich said sympathetically, "My poor little chit, you look as though you'll burst if you don't relieve yourself soon." The chubby colt looked nervously at the stallion as his volatile innards continued to churn.

"Fortunately," Filthy Rich continued, "you have several fine mouths available here to use as your toilet." The stallion then gestured to the other five children, who looked horrified. Truffle Shuffle stared at his fellow prisoners hesitantly.

He considered relieving himself on the floor as an act of defiance. He wanted to show the libertines he refused to play along with their sick games. The problem was that he knew such an act would be punished most severely, possibly even resulting in his own death. In spite of the horrors he had endured so far, the young colt was not suicidal. Truffle Shuffle wanted to live! To escape!

"I... I can't," Truffle Shuffle said, backing away from his fellow prisoners, "Please don't make me."

"Do not disappoint me," Filthy Rich growled ominously, "Now pick a child to accept your waste." Truffle Shuffle cried as he closed his eyes and pointed at Diamond Tiara.

"No!" the pink filly screamed and attempted to run. She was stopped by Fancy Pants, who levitated the struggling filly into the air.

"You want to defecate in my stepdaughter's mouth?" Filthy Rich said with a smile, "How delightful."

Fancy Pants then brought the screaming filly before Truffle Shuffle. Fancy Pants forced Diamond Tiara to lay on her back as she continued to shake her head while screaming bloody murder and demanding that they let her go.

The chubby colt whimpered as he turned away from Diamond Tiara and positioned his ass over her face. When she saw the chubby colt's anus mere inches from her lips, she stopped screaming and instead kept her mouth closed in protest. Closing her eyes, she turned her head to one side. Having the colt's excrement decorate her face was infinitely preferable to eating it.

"Open your mouth, daughter," Filthy Rich ordered, "Swallow his shit or I'll make you serve as Celestia's personal chamberpot for the rest of your life." Thinking that her father was mad enough to follow through with his threat, Diamond Tiara acquiesced and slowly opened her mouth. Tears fell to the ground as she braced herself for a second consecutive meal of fecal matter.

Truffle Shuffle knew how wrong this was, but he couldn't be bothered with that guilt now. He was about to relieve himself and it was going to feel glorious. He felt his first turd start to crown as Diamond Tiara's lip quivered. The young colt was about to do the deed, when Fleur flipped a switch, revealing an adjoining room through a hidden door.

The dungeon was connected to a circular room with a large hole in the middle. Truffle Shuffle's nose was suddenly filled with a strong stench. He looked around and saw that they were mere feet from the libertine's bathroom. Spying a non-sentient hole in which to relieve himself, the chubby colt ran to the middle of the room and shit down the toilet hole. Once Diamond Tiara realized that Truffle Shuffle was no longer hovering over her, she breathed a sigh of relief.

Filthy Rich commanded the other children to follow Truffle Shuffle's lead and relieve their bowels into the pit. Shuddering and straining amidst gurgling stomachs and the sounds of farting, the six children expelled their meals from last night's feast. Their excrement and urine traveled down the deep hole before landing atop a large pile of wet feces. For years, this room had collected all the waste of the libertines' victims.

Truffle Shuffle let out a couple of loud farts as he pushed one last bowel movement out of his system. Filthy Rich stood to the side as he watched a long brown log slide out of Truffle Shuffle's ass and down the pit. Filthy Rich imagined what it would feel like to shove his hot stallionhood up the child's rectum. Precum started to flow from his semi-erect penis as he thought about mercilessly sodomizing Truffle Shuffle until he bled and begged for mercy. Growing hornier by the second, Filthy Rich walked forward and kissed the surprised colt on the lips.

Truffle Shuffle blushed as the stallion held the kiss. The child resisted his instinct to back away, because if he did, he would've fallen into the pit. Filthy Rich darted his tongue inside and ran it along the roof of the colt's mouth. In spite of being driven by his lusts, Filthy Rich had enough control to remember the rules. He couldn't claim the young colt's ass until the child had been properly trained and found worthy. The libertine eventually broke the kiss, causing Truffle Shuffle to look away, ashamed.

"I'm so proud of you, my little chit," Filthy Rich whispered in the young colt's ear, "You were given your first test and you passed."

"I don't understand..." Truffle Shuffle said.

"When the body cries out for release, all other false notions of decency dissipate," Filthy Rich said, "You needed to relieve yourself so badly, that you were willing to violate my step daughter's throat. Achieving self gratification at the expense of everything else is what matters in our eyes."

Once the children had all relieved themselves, it was time to begin their lessons. Exiting the bathroom, the children followed the liberties up a winding staircase out of the dungeon and through a long hall into a parlor with several couches divided by curtains. They wouldn't pair off just yet, though. For now, the goal was for the libertines to instruct the children on the proper performance of their duties. Being the most eloquent of the libertines, Fancy Pants stepped forward to address the children.

"Some who would defame us say that we are slaves to our bodily urges," Fancy Pants said, "They claim we have not mastered our bodies, but that our bodies have mastered us."

The stallion's words caused Truffle Shuffle to feel a sudden surge of guilt for what he had been willing to do to Diamond Tiara. He felt deeply ashamed and was unable to look at her.

"I'm not becoming one of them," he thought bitterly, "I'm not..."

"Such fools emphasize the need for chastity and abstaining from physical pleasures for the sake of purifying their soul," Fancy Pants said, "These simpletons delude themselves, for there is no soul. They are all slaves, shackled to a false idea of some reward in the hereafter for denying themselves pleasure in the flesh."

Scootaloo felt the anger boiling inside her as she thought about the disgusting libertines having the nerve to mock the values she and Sister Spectrum cherished.

"We bring to the world this great truth," Fancy Pants said benevolently, "Only through unbridled lust and wanton depravity can one obtain the greatest pleasures in life. We are achieving the full measure of our creation when we embrace libertine philosophy."

Shaking with rage, Scootaloo was unable to keep silent any longer. Fluttering her wings as she jumped in front of Fancy Pants, Scootaloo began to quote from the princesses' scriptures.

"Woe unto ye, liars and hypocrites!" Scootaloo cried out, turning Celestia's own words against her libertine followers, "The princesses don't keep their commandments!"

The other children shrunk back, afraid of what might happen to Scootaloo. The young pegasus closed her eyes and flinched as Fancy Pants moved towards her. She was expecting to be stuck down for her outburst and was quite surprised when Fancy Pants simply smiled at her. Filthy Rich and Fleur chuckled quietly.

Fancy Pant appreciated the boldness of young filly and saw in her brazenness a desire for further understanding, which he was only too happy to impart.

"There's no need to ruffle your pretty little feathers, my dear little cuntie," Fancy Pants said, "I'm sure you are wondering why Celestia and Luna preach morality and chastity when they themselves have enjoyed more than an eon of baser pleasures." Scootaloo gave a single nod, while keeping her expression reserved.

"The princesses know that most are unworthy of their own bodies," Fancy Pants said, "Celestia ad Luna wanted to share their libertine gospel with all of Equestria, but their message was rejected. Many ponies were unwilling to give in to their lusts and instead became unnatural beings who desired morality. It pained the princess to withhold the greater knowledge from her subjects, but since Celestia is a benevolent ruler, she gave her citizens what they desired. Celestia shackled all ponies with a moral code to punish them for rejecting the truth of carnal pleasure."

Fancy Pants repeated what had been told to him by the princesses. This was also a lie. Not even the libertarians were trusted with the whole truth. The only ones who knew what really happened were the royal sisters.

One thousand years ago, Celestia and Luna ruled Equestria in harmony. In their vain desire for eternal youth and beauty, the princesses cast what they thought was an immortality spell. In actuality, it turned out to be an immorality spell, which was so potent that it affected all of Equestria.

The world quickly devolved into chaos, as all the citizens had formed one huge, continuous orgy. Stallions spread every orifice of every gender with their hot, pulsating members. Mares became pregnant and didn't even stop sucking cocks when it was time to give birth. Their offspring were then forced to participate in the orgy long before they would ever feel arousal themselves. Before receiving nourishment from their mothers' teats, foals learned how to suckle on cocks and clits.

As a result of the princesses embracing their new immoral nature, they were unfazed by the perversity which pervaded the planet. Their only focus remained their quest for immortality; even if that meant reading forbidden scrolls of dark magic that no moral pony would consider. One scroll told of a ancient rite which granted eternal youth and beauty at the cost of virgin sacrifices.

Unfortunately for them, after casting the immorality spell, virginity had become increasingly rare commodity throughout Equestria. Concepts such as morality and chastity were completely wiped from the public conscience, which meant that the sisters' secret rite for eternal beauty was in jeopardy unless they acted fast.

To increase the number of potential sacrificial candidates, Celestia and Luna decreed that the world had been seduced by the whisperings of Discord, who had clouded the minds of their subjects and led them astray.

The princesses set forth a list of commandments that were to be obeyed by the populace, lest they be smitten with hellfire. Faced with the threat of annihilation, the royal subjects began to repent, which freed them from the immorality spell. Ponies all over Equestria pledged to live lives of chastity and morality and to shun the temptations of the flesh.

The public orgies were banned and only a select, secret few were permitted to join the princesses in enjoying a libertine lifestyle. Celestia and Luna hid their deeds from their subjects so as not to appear hypocritical. As far as the general population was concerned, Celestia and Luna were Goddesses of purity who had descended from on high to save ponies from their sins.

For one thousand years, chastity and morality were preached by the princesses to a penitent public. Slowly the number of virgins increased, enabling the princesses to sacrifice mares and fillies as often as was required for Celestia and Luna to maintain their youth and beauty.

"We will now start your morning lessons," Fleur said, "Prince Blueblood has declared that time is to be set aside each morning for you to practice the art of masturbation."

Scootaloo looked around nervously at her fellow prisoners. She could tell at a glance who had at least a cursory knowledge of self pleasure. Silver Spoon and Featherweight, being the most innocent, had no idea what Fleur was talking about.

"As the best frigger in the castle, I shall direct you on how to frig a prick," Fleur said, "I will guide your young hooves. Soon you will each learn the proper motions, the intricacies of the tempo, how much speed is required and, most importantly, you will learn how to pay attention to the visual cues of the stallion you're frigging."

Two fainting couches were set up in the middle of the room, with Filthy Rich and Fancy Pants each reclining on one of them. The libertines' limp stallionhoods hung loose from their sheaths as they looked sternly at the children. The stallions were silently daring their prisoners to object or refuse, but none did. Their silence was not due to compliance, but shock and revulsion.

"In addition to mastering the technique," Fleur said, "you will also learn what attitudes and postures are most conducive to the operation's success; furthermore, punishments will be inflicted on those who at the end of a fortnight, despite these lessons, should fail to perfect their proficiency in this art."

Silver Spoon and Featherweight were chosen as the first two 'volunteers.' Neither gender nor age meant anything to the libertines. None were exempt from their perverted lessons. The other four children watched as their friends were subjected to the basest of degradations. The remaining children took a small measure of comfort in knowing that they were being ignored...at least for now.

"You four had better pay attention," Fleur snapped at the other children, "You'll be called upon to perform soon enough."

Featherweight couldn't bring himself to look at Filthy Rich. The young colt hadn't even touched himself before and yet here he was, forced to fondle Filthy's flaccid phallus.

"Fleur, I think you'd best devote your attention to the filly," Filthy Rich said as he used his fore-hoof to tussle Featherweight's mane, "I dare say this young scamp is more familiar with how to handle a stallion's equipment."

"I... I've never touched myself before," Featherweight confessed quietly, "Not like this."

The prospect of corrupting one as innocent as Featherweight was too tantalizing for Filthy Rich to bear.

"Please don't make me," Featherweight said, as he averted his eyes from the libertine's stallionhood, "I don't want to do this."

"You wretched buggerer," Filthy Rich said as he hit the colt across the face, "I care as little for your wants as I care for your idiot father."

"My father died for me," Featherweight said, "He was a great stallion."

"Indeed," Filthy Rich said as a droll smile crossed his lips, "Without his sacrifice, you wouldn't be here to service me. I suppose I at least owe him that consideration." Featherweight felt a lump form in his throat and anger simmer within his breast.

Meanwhile, Fleur was teaching Silver Spoon how to best entice males.

"Before you learn how to pleasure a stallion, you must first arouse him," Fleur said, "Sit beside him and show him your bottom."

Obediently, Silver Spoon crawled up onto the fainting couch and faced away from Fancy Pants. She blushed as he ogled her sacred private parts.

"Please don't look," Silver Spoon said, "I'm so ashamed."

"As well you should be," Fancy Pants said, scoldingly, "To have a cunny as petite as yours and not share it, is a crime against nature. We'll soon remedy that; but for now though, tell me what you know about frigging a prick."

"Alas!" Silver Spoon said, blushing to the ears, "I don’t even know what you’re talking about."

"Well then I’ll explain, my little cuntie," Fancy Pants said, as he bestowed heartfelt kisses upon the filly's bottom, "Our unique pleasure in this world is to educate little fillies, and the lessons we give are so excellent they prove unforgettable. Spread your hind legs, for if we are to teach you how to give us pleasure, it's only fair that at the same time we teach you what to do in order to receive pleasure."

Silver Spoon stood on the couch and spread her hind legs wide enough for a hoof to pass between them. Fleur stepped in to educate her about the female body. The mare stepped forward and placed a hoof on Silver Spoon's tight vagina.

"This, my dear, is called a cunt," Fleur said, "I will now tell you what you must do to your cunt in order to awaken a very felicitous sensation within you. Place one fore-hoof between your legs and lightly rub it against this little protuberance you feel here. This is what is called a clitoris."

Silver Spoon followed the instructions. Resting her head on one end of the couch. the filly brought a fore-hoof between her legs and pressed it against her marehood. Fancy Pants adjusted her hoof and felt himself growing hard as he watched the filly discover her body for the first time.

"That’s the way, yes!" Fancy Pants said, encouragingly, "Well?! Don’t you feel anything yet?"

"No, I truly don’t," Silver Spoon answered, naively.

"Ah, that’s because you are still too young," Fancy Pants said, dismissively, "but years from now you’ll see the pleasures it gives."

"Wait," Silver Spoon said, interrupting him, "I think something’s happening!"

With great vigor Silver Spoon rubbed the place that had been pointed out to her. A few faint titillations convinced the filly that what she’d begun was worth continuing. She rubbed herself harder, allowing her youthful enthusiasm to run headlong into sexual discovery. Before she could bring herself to a climax however, Fleur stepped in and removed her hoof.

"That's enough," Fleur said, "Your self-stimulation has achieved its purpose by arousing his desires."

Silver Spoon panted heavily as her beet-red face turned to look at Fancy Pants. Her eyes were immediately drawn to his massive erection. Since Fancy Pants was hard as a rock, they were ready to move on to the next phase.

Filthy Rich was less nuanced about his methods for generating arousal. He simply ordered for his stallionhood to be showered with kisses until it became hard. It was a request that Featherweight felt mortified to carry out, but complied in spite of the revulsion he felt. In no time, Filthy Rich was hard and leaking thin strands of precum.

"Mmm, yes. Suck my stones," Filthy Rich said as his testicles were tickled by the colt's tongue. Precum dripped from the shaft onto Featherweight's nose, causing him to flinch.

"Gently now," Filthy Rich said, cautiously, "If you bite me, I'll knock those little teeth out of your pretty little head."

Featherweight had managed to fit the entirety of the stallion's sweaty sack inside his mouth. Filthy Rich shivered with pleasure as he removed his balls from the colt's mouth and directed the child to prepare himself for the next phase.

Feeling sick from the taste of the stallion's genitals, Featherweight thought as though he would throw up. Resisting the urge, the young colt tried to not do anything to arouse Filthy Rich's anger.

"Now, my little feathered faggot," Filthy Rich said, "Are you aware of how to work a butter churn?"

"Yes," Featherweight said, "We had one at the orphanage that was part of our daily chores."

"Splendid," Filthy Rich said, "Such a task bears many similarities to your new chore. For one thing, both yield a rich cream when done properly."

Gesturing for the colt to move closer, Filthy Rich positioned his stallionhood right in front of the child. The stallion's tool was so monstrous that the colt's spindly fore-hooves looked as though they were in danger of breaking due to the sheer weight of his cock.

"This, my child, is called a prick," Filthy Rich said, proudly, "You have one yourself, but I dare say it's nowhere near as impressive as mine."

The stallion held Featherweight's fore-hooves and proceeded to guide them up and down the length of his shaft.

"This movement you're performing here," Filthy Rich said as he moved the colt's fore-hooves with increasingly rapid jerks, "This action is called frigging. Thus, by means of this action you frig my prick."

Featherweight shuddered as some of the stallion's precum dribbled onto his hooves. This unwanted lube made the colt's job easier, as he continued the jerking motions after the libertine stopped guiding his movements. Filthy Rich leaned back and watched as the colt proceeded to give him a decent hoofjob.

On the other couch, Silver Spoon had reached a similar point in her training. Having a cutie mark which symbolized her skill at cleaning silverware, the filly found it quite natural for her to polish a cock.

"Go to it, my child, put all your strength to it," Fancy Pants said, "The more rapid and persistent your movements, the quicker you will hasten my climax."

The pressure built until it could no longer be contained. Anticipating his release, Fancy Pants knocked Silver Spoon onto her back and stood over her. The frightened filly stared as his stallionhood twitched and his cock head flared ominously.

"That’s it," Fancy Pants said, "We’re shortly going to see something, my little one."

Fancy Pants ejaculated on Silver Spoon's chest. Her belly was drizzled in his salty stallion sauce. Once his load was spent, he sat on the couch and reveled in his orgasm. Fleur leaned in to suck the last, lingering traces of cum from his cock, before she moved over to Sliver Spoon. Fleur then proceeded to lick the stallion's cum off of the dazed and confused filly's chest.

Filthy Rich took careful aim as he had Featherweight sit back and hold his mouth open.

"Here's your cream, my little colt cunt," Filthy Rich said as he blew his load all over Featherweight's face. The first drop of semen hitting his tongue prompted the colt to close his mouth.

"You dare to close your hole when I'm using it?" Filthy Rich barked, "Open it this instant or I'll break your worthless jaw!"

Featherweight opened his mouth wide, allowing Filthy Rich to shoot his remaining streams directly down the child's throat.

"There we go. That wasn't so bad, was it?" Filthy Rich said, in mock compassion, "Now swallow."

The colt shook from disgust and shame as he forced himself to ingest the stallion's semen. Featherweight sat there and silently mourned the loss of something just as precious to him as a parent: His innocence.

"Please," Featherweight said as cum dripped down his chin, "Please let us go. This isn't right."

"I know you may feel empty inside now," Filthy Rich said, "But soon you will learn to feel completely full only when you have a cock inside you."

Fleur looked at the other four children who had watched the events unfold with rapt attention.

"So," Fleur said as she licked a dollop of Fancy Pants' cum from her lips, "Who's next?"

The next several weeks passed by quickly as one continuous blur of orgies and cum shots. Fleur worked to teach her students every trick she knew to make dicks spew goo. After their lessons, the six children had been transformed into the most delicious corps of friggers the castle had ever seen. Their efforts seamlessly produced semen as naturally as an apple tree produces apples.

The children derived no pleasure from their duties. Instead, they viewed servicing the libertines as an uncomfortable daily chore that had to be endured as sexual slaves. Their only peaceful moments were within the confines of their dungeon cell.

"We've got to stand united," Scootaloo said, "We have to remain pure in heart, lest we become corrupted like our libertine overlords." The six children made a pact to resist the libertines influence as much as possible, but some things were beyond their control.

Being prohibited from bathing meant that their coats were covered in a layer of unbearable body odor. The children reeked of the libertines sexual secretions and sweat. The foul smell of stale, dried semen and vaginal ejaculate only served to arouse the adults even further.

The children were still prohibited from being penetrated. They simply commingled with the libertines and honed their skills in stimulating the sex organs of the adults. After nearly a month of sexual slavery, the children began to feel the mental strain on their sanity.

One night, Filthy Rich and Fancy Pants were obligated to visit the children's cell late one night after a Royal Guard reported the most blood-curdling screams emanating from the dungeon.

The two stallions arrived and saw five of the children huddled in a corner of the cell, staring horror-struck at the flailing filly in the middle of their cage. Silver Spoon was thrashing about on the stone ground, screaming until her throat was in danger of giving out. It looked as those she had gone mad from grief.

"What's all this then, you sobbing shit stain?" Filthy Rich asked annoyed as Silver Spoon continued to bawl.

Unlike the other children, Silver Spoon had a living parent who still cared deeply for her. This knowledge gave her a sense of loss unique amongst the libertines captives. Silver Spoon recalled cherished memories of the one who had given her life and loved her. Her cruel reality invaded Silver Spoon's tender imagination, resulting in a flood of tears.

"It's your mama you're crying for, isn't it, my little snotface?" Fancy Pants said phlegmatically, "Come here and let me comfort you."

Unlocking the cage, the two stallions stepped inside, closing the door behind them. Fancy Pants' thunderous prick was visible for all the children to see. The other five watched helplessly as the stallion approached Silver Spoon's fragile frame. Her tears flowed abundantly down her cheeks as she stared at the horny libertine who was eager to discharge his seed.

"Well, bugger me with Discord's dong," Fancy Pants said as he looked down at the quivering filly, "I dare say it's impossible for a pretty mouthful like yourself to look lovelier than you do right now."

Ignoring his lecherous words, Silver Spoon made known the desires of her heart. She looked over at Filthy Rich, who owned her mother as a slave and begged him to grant her one request.

"Please," she said, "Use me as you like, but just let my mother know that I'm still alive."

There was a pause as the libertines were taken aback by the audacity of a child requesting a favor of them.

"Tell her I'm... happy as a servant in the castle," Silver Spoon said as she struggled to lie with conviction, "I don't want her to worry about me. You'll tell her, won't you?"

"I'm sure I don't know where she is now," Filthy Rich said. Silver Spoon felt her heart break.

"After you were taken away, your contemptible bitch of a mother refused to work," Filthy Rich said, dispassionately, "The sorrow over her missing child consumed all her thoughts and led to her crippling depression. I have no use for shiftless servants, so I sold her to a stallion who desired her for her body."

As Filthy Rich spoke these horrifying words to Silver Spoon, Fancy Pants groped and fondled her body. She felt as though she would be sick.

"Please," Silver Spoon cried as she resisted the sensual nature of Fancy Pants' touch, "at least respect my sorrow. I mourn my mother’s fate. She was dear to me, and now I fear that I shall never see her again. Have pity upon my tears; grant me this one evening of respite."

The libertines were quite oblivious to her pleas, intent only on their pleasure.

"Well, screw my sockets!" Fancy Pants exclaimed, as he began frigging his sizable prick, "I’d never have believed this scene could be so voluptuous. Lay down, my dear, that I might smear my essence on your cunt."

Without the faintest regard for her feelings, Silver Spoon complied with the stallion's request. She lay on her back with her legs spread, exposing her vagina. If this had been the deflowering hour, her merchandise could not have been better displayed. As it stood, there was still yet more to attend to before the children were allowed to be depucelated.

Silver Spoon continued to sob as Fancy Pants frigged his prick, while Filthy Rich eyed the other children to make sure they didn't try to assist their friend. The two stallions soaked up the filly's grief like a pair of sadistic sponges.

"I'm sorry for bringing you sorrow, mama," Silver Spoon blubbered, "Wherever you are, please forgive your little Silver Spoon."

Fancy Pants pressed the tip of his swollen member against the hood of Silver Spoon's clit and discharged his semen onto her pussy lips. The slimy substance slid down her slit until her entire crotch area was glazed in cum.

"That's as far as I dare go," Fancy Pants said, "Right now, I shan't part your feminine curtains, lest I invoke the prince's wrath; but be patient, my little cuntie, for soon you shall know the thrill of a cum-filled cooze."

Silver Spoon was too emotionally exhausted to move. She knew she would never see her mother again. Unable to remain silent any longer, Scootaloo chastised the stallions.

"You monsters!" Scootaloo said as tears ran down her face, "How can you be so cruel?"

With unnatural swiftness, Filthy Rich rushed over to Scootaloo, which frightened the pegasus enough to send her toppling back onto her bottom. Filthy Rich's eyes were wide and his face formed a hideous grin that made Scootaloo's blood run cold.

"You damned little twat," Filthy Rich said as he began foaming at the mouth, "You don't know what cruelty is. Not yet; but you'll learn it soon enough. You have my word on that."

Scootaloo's heart was pounding from fear. Needing an outlet for her sorrows, Scootaloo thought about praying like Sister Spectrum had taught her. The words died in her mouth when Scootaloo realized that the princesses she had spent her whole life praying to were the same ones who forced her to eat shit.

Deciding to invoke the name of a different God, Scootaloo closed her eyes and began to pray in front of the libertines

"Discord, are you there? It's me, Scootaloo," she said, "I don't know if praying to you will result in endless torment. All I know is the fiery pits of Tartarus can't be any worse than Celestia and Luna. Please, if you can hear my prayer, deliver us from these awful libertines. Help save us before our virgin bodies are deflowered."

"You dare utter a prayer in my presence, you pious little piss hole?" Filthy Rich said, "Desiring to keep ones virginity intact is a crime worthy of death."

"Fine!" Scootaloo said, growing indignant, "Kill me then, before you dishonor me. Free my soul of its fleshy prison so that I may soar, free from your corruption. I wish to be delivered from the torment of seeing and hearing so many horrors every day."

Scootaloo's pleas for death while extolling the virtues of innocence were more effective on the libertines than the most potent of aphrodisiacs. They felt their members harden as she begged for her purity to be preserved at the cost of her life.

"You'll not die today, little one," Fancy Pants said, "but you must be punished for your outburst. Come forward and suck our dicks."

"Or, if you'd prefer," Filthy Rich said, "We could force little Silver Spoon to do it instead."

Knowing the anguish that Silver Spoon had already endured today, Scootaloo reluctantly complied with their demands. Wrapping a fore-hoof around each of the pricks, Scootaloo began to expertly frig the libertines while licking precum from their tips.

"Splendid, child," Fancy Pants said, "A mouth such as yours is wasted on prayer. You're much better suited for showing deference to our dicks."

Scootaloo sucked their sweet meats for fifteen minutes before they came. While Filthy Rich preferred the company of colts, he wasn't above filling a filly's throat with his seed. He shot his essence into Scootaloo's mouth and threatened to beat her if she spat out a single drop. Her cheeks bulged from the sheer amount of semen, but Scootaloo managed to swallow it all, while making a face of pure repugnance.

Her penance wasn't concluded until she sucked the semen from Fancy Pants' shaft as well. Once she had swallowed both their loads, the libertines spat on her before exiting the cell and locking the door behind them.

"Let that be a warning to all of you," Filthy Rich said, "Prayer avails you nothing... unless you are praying to be filled with our seed."

Scootaloo's body shook with revulsion as a mix of drool and cum leaked from her mouth.

"We're damned. All of us," Scootaloo said, in defeat, "It will take an angel's miracle to save us from this hell."